superb superb

Ovid Ovid

adapt adapt

ends, ends,

linguistic linguistic

Sl'eking Sl'eking

item item

imagery, imagery,

to to

tation tation

cnnsiderahle cnnsiderahle

moment moment

the the

2700 2700

venture venture

I I

Ovid, Ovid,

.atin .atin

of of

a a

and and

and and

was was

fun. fun.

source source

to to

was was

verbal verbal

and and

innovations, innovations,

;anguage ;anguage

exploit exploit

indeed, indeed,

into into

preserve preserve

by by

then, then,

panache panache

his his

he he

of of

no no

poetically poetically

currency; currency;

innovatPry innovatPry

limitless limitless

frequently frequently

even even

the the

means means

if if

at at

worn-out worn-out

when when

there there

it it

lanf(uage lanf(uage

every every

in in

is is

fascination fascination

restricted restricted

unexplored unexplored

at at

a a

his his he he

use use

saw saw

is is

desire desire

turn. turn.

the the

semantic semantic

found found

a a

earliest earliest

of of JOAN JOAN

V. V.

of of

the the

common common

existing existing

same same

Conclusions Conclusions

his his

Thouf(h Thouf(h

to to

to to

and and

it it

possibility possibility

territory territory

ROUTH ROUTH

illustrious illustrious

amuse amuse

the the

necessary necessary

work work

distinctions. distinctions.

time time

challenge, challenge,

Latin Latin

factor factor

coinaf(e coinaf(e

he he

was was

his his

he he

for for

could, could,

vocabulary. vocabulary.

of of

or or

predecessors predecessors

readers. readers.

recognized recognized

in in

novelty novelty

keen keen

revitalizing revitalizing

but but

of of

desirable, desirable,

He He

his his

and and

new new

above above

was was

to to

many many

La~guage La~guage

in in

did, did,

He He

experiment experiment

words; words;

ever ever

the the

expression expression

all all

his his

for for

some some

was was

and and

invent invent

a a

experimen­

futility futility

humorous humorous

willing willing

source source

prepared prepared

of of

was was

familiar familiar

various various

equal equal

with with

with with

and and

for for

of of

to to

of of

TAPA TAPA

CP CP

CR CR

as as q q CRBS CRBS

CQ CQ

c;IF c;IF

HSCP HSCP

RhMus RhMus

ANRW ANRW

RF RF

IliCS IliCS AJP AJP III. III.

VI. VI.

Abbreviations: Abbreviations:

Introduction Introduction

IV, IV,

IL IL

V. V.

L L

' '

an an

W. W.

Wege Wege

f'or f'or

1H 1H

Tt'rence Tt'rence

Accius Accius Fnvoi Fnvoi

Plautus Plautus

F.nniu.s F.nniu.s

Pacuviuo;; Pacuviuo;;

After After

(1942), (1942),

amusement amusement

BEARF, BEARF,

Roman Roman

der der

The The

Greek, Greek,

The The

The The

Giornale Giornale

Classical Classical

Aufo;;tieg Aufo;;tieg

Rheinio;;ciH'" Rheinio;;ciH'"

RealencyclopaeJie RealencyclopaeJie

American American Harvard Harvard

Bulletin Bulletin

rran..,action<., rran..,action<.,

i\ccius i\ccius

hy hy

Fo"chun~ Fo"chun~

1910--198!., 1910--198!.,

Cla"ical Cla"ical Cia"'"" Cia"'""

Classical Classical

The The

tra~edv tra~edv

II. II.

Roman Roman

of of

Studies Studies

u~1d u~1d

Roman Roman

Philolo~y Philolo~y

italiano italiano

Journal Journal

tragedy tragedy

MAcL. MAcL.

the the

by by

Mu.;;eum Mu.;;eum

and and

Journal Journal

Niedergang Niedergang

C)uanerly C)uanerly

Review Review

seeK, seeK,

Jnqiune Jnqiune

92 92

noble noble

and and

reprinted reprinted

Stage' Stage'

in in

di di

Ovid Ovid

Proceeding<.;: Proceeding<.;:

(Darmstadt, (Darmstadt,

of of

der der

cia"ical cia"ical

1 1

CuRRTF, CuRRTF,

By7antine By7antine

filulogia filulogia

ZtFGl ZtFGl

seems seems

Philolo~y Philolo~y

dilett

cl;l'.,o;;i<;;chen cl;l'.,o;;i<;;chen

(London, (London,

of of

in: in:

and and

der der

CJa~..,~cal CJa~..,~cal

r-R's r-R's

nP nP

Philologv Philologv

Wege Wege

fntroduction fntroduction

Romi Romi

of of

~tudieo;; ~tudieo;;

Middleshrough, Middleshrough,

19!.8), 19!.8),

Content> Content>

article article

the the

longer longer

1he 1he

IYhH). IYhH).

AlternHll\\\-i""en<.,chalt AlternHll\\\-i""en<.,chalt

like like

JU JU

"rudic" "rudic"

......

chen chen

Ame1 Ame1

67--1!.!.. 67--1!.!.. Roman Roman

Ovid. Ovid.

Tragoedia, Tragoedia,

C. C.

For For

to to

\\·'cit \\·'cit

ican ican

nt nt

Julius Julius

have have

Uvid Uvid

ed, ed,

tlw tlw

phllnlogic.d phllnlogic.d

hy hy

Stage Stage

Univcro;;itr Univcro;;itr

been been

see\'.;', see\'.;',

Rl· Rl·

Cln·cland Cln·cland

M M

Caesar, Caesar,

12 12

vON vON

written written

A A

KRAU,, KRAU,,

(1937), (1937),

ALRRECHTand ALRRECHTand

Ao;;<.,ociation Ao;;<.,ociation

of of

curulc curulc

l l

(G. (G.

nndon nndon

at at

OvJdtus OvJdtus

H.) H.)

1981-2008, 1981-2008,

Rome, Rome,

aedde aedde

Naso, Naso,

E. E.

except except

tn tn

ZtNN, ZtNN,

2707 2707

2742 2742

2729 2729

271!. 271!.

2701 2701 2740 2740

272.1 272.1

and and

RE RE 90 90

dance dance

,,r ,,r

poet poet

Perhaps Perhaps

disclaims disclaims

greatly greatly

influence influence ranked ranked

· ·

l0.1.9R) l0.1.9R) 111 111

porrant porrant

numt'~ous numt'~ous

'Atreus' 'Atreus'

widdy widdy

The The

ing ing

were were

which which

at at clas.~icar clas.~icar tude: tude:

mm mm

;~nd ;~nd graphv graphv

cultural cultural

1 1

were were

wa' wa'

2702 2702

ll. ll.

;n ;n

1110\t 1110\t

( (

Wl\RMl:'ll<; Wl\RMl:'ll<;

\\t·c \\t·c

ol ol

permission, permission,

ptlint~ ptlint~ 'iueronius, 'iueronius,

ton, ton, 1 1

the the

Rome. Rome.

1907). 1907).

C.; C.;

ud1 ud1

established established

The The

is is

age age

:;r;, :;r;,

dw dw

Rev1vals, Rev1vals,

hy hy

regular regular

of of

and and

verv verv

\\' \\'

'ante 'ante

F. F.

forthcoming, forthcoming,

had had

i]UOt.llion~ i]UOt.llion~

implving implving

lwnourcd lwnourcd

hv hv

there there

Cia.,,, Cia.,,,

element element

admired. admired.

illu'>trat('~ illu'>trat('~

the the

bv bv

.uch.ltc .uch.ltc

oUi oUi

the the

of of

no no

of of

r r

19 19

to to

force. force.

having having

/11.1 /11.1

at at

music) music)

'Medea' 'Medea'

Roman Roman

'LH'itus 'LH'itus

At At

quotatiom quotatiom

familiar familiar

Cicero, Cicero,

ARRHIT, ARRHIT,

survived survived

which which

1 1

An·ius, An·ius,

means means

(hhff (hhff

meaning meaning

the the

lui lui

oN\ oN\

'Armornm 'Armornm

year year

Rome Rome

C.,ft C.,ft

i, i,

revival. revival.

Lih1arv Lih1arv

i:-.r;t·H, i:-.r;t·H,

CaesJr's CaesJr's

ius ius

then, then,

-av!c -av!c

dw dw no no

The The

The The

hest hest

in in

.j .j

heom heom

roles: roles:

lour lour

C1, C1,

ha,·e ha,·e written written

that that

X4.2, X4.2,

a\ a\

ml ml

mrmina mrmina

at at

drama drama

people people

Cicero Cicero

th,n th,n

indic.1tinn indic.1tinn

(llial. (llial.

extinct extinct

the the

which which

during during

'Medea' 'Medea'

with with

nn nn

Ill Ill

amitlH'tlc.d amitlH'tlc.d

rhe rhe

erp', erp',

while while

Men Men venihus venihus

the the

Cicero Cicero ('icnn ('icnn

along along

from from

(I (I

tragedic' tragedic'

equulem equulem

q;JunH'" q;JunH'"

of of

t~,Ifl\' t~,Ifl\'

tr.1gedies tr.1gedies

the the

.md .md

the the

lan. lan.

"nd "nd

taken taken

and and

the the

\\'hid1 \\'hid1

culture culture

ondon ondon

Tht'.HIT Tht'.HIT

fun<"ral, fun<"ral,

Ac"'l>l" Ac"'l>l"

ludicium' ludicium'

1hi., 1hi., triumph triumph

the the

lltn.uv lltn.uv

,·ould ,·ould

sen•,1sse sen•,1sse

m m

for for

12) 12)

"f't't>rl~t•., "f't't>rl~t•.,

thcJtrl' thcJtrl'

lri':. lri':.

Ovid Ovid

rocL<;;, rocL<;;,

1\oscius' 1\oscius'

earlier earlier

theatrical theatrical

a' a'

himself himself

there there

quod quod

O~id\ O~id\

presumably presumably

references references

nnd nnd

marks marks

died died

one one

tlwre tlwre

old old

pl.1ce pl.1ce

hclonging hclonging

is is

.Hld .Hld h,1ve h,1ve

a a et et

the the that that

with with

\tna·ture \tna·ture

45 45

,1<; ,1<;

of of

fen fen

and and

form form

limited limited

dit> dit>

of of

plaudi plaudi

imcre<.t<> imcre<.t<>

interpret interpret

\\:lnch \\:lnch

for for

of of

plerw plerw

pieces, pieces, form form

wrote wrote

is is

the the f f

of of

theatre theatre

(43 (43

was was

generauons, generauons,

(()fh.:ordann"" (()fh.:ordann""

ovill ovill

hi, hi,

[•J.Ltor [•J.Ltor

Lln.'ard, Lln.'ard, delivt·red delivt·red

a a

ut ut

without without

earlv earlv

nevertheless nevertheless

the the

the the

nf nf the the

.t!trnrnl~dlt'n .t!trnrnl~dlt'n

comedies comedies was was

-

evtdencc evtdencc

portrayal portrayal

high high

instance, instance,

Octavian Octavian

of of

representations representations

csse1/l csse1/l

I I

work work

he he

B.C.) B.C.)

tu tu

f.tl't, f.tl't,

Pacuvius Pacuvius

pl•v pl•v

of of

~t ~t

1n 1n

greatly greatly

or or

'Thyestes' 'Thyestes'

Greeks. Greeks.

scnhis, scnhis,

saltari saltari

w w

public public

At At

with with

to to

was was

In In

and and

a a

century century further further

vear' vear'

P.acuviu<>' P.acuviu<>'

sw sw

his his

point point

(Tr. (Tr.

and and

another another

1hat 1hat

1957)~ 1957)~

the the

a/ong a/ong

""F. ""F.

Koman Koman

devotee devotee

herwt'en herwt'en

a a

his his

wa~ wa~

qui qui

there there

hoc hoc

praised praised

actors actors

work work

quit.e quit.e

published published

th.u th.u

sum sum

of of

of of the the

and and immediate immediate

rirne, rirne,

nostra nostra with with ~.7.25 ~.7.25

entertainment. entertainment.

at at collaboration collaboration

acclaimed acclaimed

developing developing

t~mi(·e, t~mi(·e,

rntnnwm rntnnwm

in in

ilkhtt~r ilkhtt~r

with with

ever ever

WARMINGJ'ON, WARMINGJ'ON,

which which

trom trom

me me

remained remained

De~pite De~pite

former former

Ballio Ballio

tpse tpse

B. B.

Politic". Politic".

least. least.

hn<> hn<>

the the

crowd crowd

of of

compared compared

did did

up up

thcv thcv

is is

V V

test test

:;6 :;6

separate separate

C., C.,

made made

of of

perderem?

tiH' tiH'

!\Ill !\Ill

actually actually

Varius, Varius,

~ ~

no no

whirh whirh

i'i i'i

theatro, theatro,

by by

of of

appreciation appreciation

contemporary contemporary

and and

meis, meis,

27): 27):

not not if if

(Wiinburg, (Wiinburg,

neatly neatly

old old to to

puhlicarinn puhlicarinn

in in

and and

dramatic dramatic

FN, FN,

provided provided

in in

under under

v'. v'.

theatri.>. theatri.>.

hi> hi>

reason reason

times times

Quintilian Quintilian

sang sang

this this

~w ~w

context context

their their

in in S4 S4

l'lautus' l'lautus'

thi, thi,

a a

rontinue rontinue

a a

I I

KtRRH.K, KtRRH.K,

noted noted Roman Roman

though though

classical classical

give give

are are

work work

category. category.

a a

and and

tlw tlw

performed. performed.

hy hy

'ignificant 'ignificant

the the

Remains Remains

the the

articulated articulated

ck1ptt>r. ck1ptt>r.

a a

Even Even

piece piece

1 1

enjnved enjnved

mark mark

dHl"e dHl"e

to to

ver<;e ver<;e

Quintiliat< Quintiliat<

.til .til

• •

Republic, Republic,

name-part name-part

prior prior

texts texts

of of

and and

.1 .1

a a poet poet

1911). 1911).

of of

at at

Tseudolus' Tseudolus'

believe believe

ardui;._· ardui;._·

f(';._'Urnng f(';._'Urnng

Ovid Ovid

1he 1he

anJ anJ drama, drama,

if if

kind kind

produced produced

poliucal poliucal

to to

(1 (1

status. status.

in in

which which

a a

of of

Rome Rome

from from

perhaps perhaps

no no

0. 0. were were

dramatic dramatic

knowledge knowledge

"[)(:' "[)(:'

Or Or

exercise exercise

apparently apparently

high high

Old Old

re-present­

1\1td\X. 1\1td\X.

Zru Zru

social social

I. I.

But But

their their

TAPA TAPA

was was

new new

of of

rnarion<>. rnarion<>.

ortl[{l!l"' ortl[{l!l"' 9H) 9H)

. .

that that

maybe maybe comain comain

(J.H,:i.} (J.H,:i.}

Jt?atun: Jt?atun:

a a

l.atin

an an

People People

JN(,FR JN(,FR of of

as as

(with (with

icono· icono·

favour favour

affairs affairs

dr;Hn.t dr;Hn.t

canti­

born born

See, See,

play, play,

an_d an_d

and and

the the

atti­

w.1s w.1s im­

the the

the the

the the

and and

j,X j,X

an an

art art

1

, ,

.,. .,.

own own

of of

bv bv

an·ept an·ept

"Quintilian "Quintilian

contemporary contemporary

ol ol

The The

There There

announces announces preparation preparation

and and

lines lines

conternpl•r.uy conternpl•r.uy

here here

dt<>H'e dt<>H'e

him him

OviLi OviLi had had

' '

·' ·'

und(~r und(~r 1-1mlw.: 1-1mlw.:

Lrmiu11, Lrmiu11,

These These and and

the the

Tr. Tr.

l. l.

drchler drchler

th,~atre th,~atre

:-ee :-ee

Seneca. Seneca.

Zwe•fel, Zwe•fel, course course ~1usik ~1usik

a a

impetus impetus

until until

P. P.

to to

We We

that that

alone alone

rugged rugged

rhe rhe

rhc rhc

I I

h

his his

is is

Wn Wn

artistry artistry

iter iter

th~~ th~~

reprt'."iern.nHnl'l reprt'."iern.nHnl'l

be be

trimeter trimeter

im im

lnfluen~.."e lnfluen~.."e

not not

in in

Pacuviu., Pacuviu.,

arc arc

statement statement

Vtrgil's Vtrgil's

the the

" rhetorical rhetorical

audierKes audierKes

the the

mflucnn· mflucnn·

~~~"'"· ~~~"'"·

re.;J re.;J

(hid (hid

the the

5 5

H H

survive: survive:

a., a., der der

was was

for for

\('nariu~ \('nariu~

Th<:'n' Th<:'n'

in in

enough enough

for for

illumin.1ting illumin.1ting

y y

'ML•dca' 'ML•dca'

trom trom process process

of of

play play

and and

nunc nunc

<;UUTSS, <;UUTSS,

the the Anuke' Anuke'

in in

ext,tence ext,tence

no no

(a (a

whom whom discussing discussing

"',,r "',,r

qf qf

writing writing

.1iH.l .1iH.l

der der

its its

dramalic dramalic

'Eclogues' 'Eclogues'

<.lvod <.lvod

production; production;

all all

'dowt 'dowt

ol ol

is is

position position

( (

later later 'Heroides' 'Heroides'

of of

that that

at at

)vid )vid

drama drama

constructic>n. constructic>n.

had had

sen•are sen•are

hahe,~m hahe,~m

Tr. Tr.

A.t-ctu~.o A.t-ctu~.o

other other

l{()rn(•r l{()rn(•r

the the

would would no no

here here

he he

the the

could could

•n~eh •n~eh

111 111

Am. Am.

Rec•lbl Rec•lbl

lie lie

on on et et

decisive decisive

Joq Joq annchair annchair

1.519 1.519

this this

held held

did did

hook hook

U'tndcn, U'tndcn,

feror feror

lung lung

mind mind

old old

only, only,

it it

~.opet?~.·lw'> ~.opet?~.·lw'>

drama') drama')

saepe saepe

poel\, poel\,

mea mea

the the

upon upon

literature literature

writes writes work~. work~.

be be

.1" .1"

int<'nded int<'nded

(Arw,.tcnbm, (Arw,.tcnbm,

pt'rhaps pt'rhaps

'l\.1edt:.l' 'l\.1edt:.l'

3.1.29: 3.1.29:

to to

nl'xt nl'xt

potuz: potuz: play play

have have

wen' wen'

Roman Roman

Ovid Ovid

per per

crudt·.} crudt·.}

th,n th,n

m m

tragedw., tragedw.,

bv bv

and and

sun! sun! been been

hue hue (( (( 510· 510·

pronoutKe pronoutKe

as as

nculos nculos

never never

the the

(;n·l~k (;n·l~k

argument, argument,

.amhnd~e. .amhnd~e.

to to

r/;.z r/;.z

(~~'NT!H·R (~~'NT!H·R

which which

(p. (p.

tc, tc,

an,! an,!

was was

connotswurs connotswurs tno, tno,

will will

well well

!wen !wen

,md ,md

Who Who

populo populo

adapted adapted

of of

tonn tonn

Virgil Virgil

ol ol

il/uc, il/uc,

pcrderc pcrderc

Vtrgi/, Vtrgi/,

di.tma". di.tma".

debased, debased,

not not

carne carne

]'i'i): ]'i'i): with with

k k

for for

Rornana Rornana Ptzam Ptzam

dr.tll)gue., dr.tll)gue.,

hi hi

'inclrnated' 'inclrnated'

Furipide~· Furipide~·

and and

free free

be be

a., a.,

j., j.,

in in

doe<.: doe<.:

not not

.. ..

nf nf

p.:dp:tblc. p.:dp:tblc.

the the

f9()7l, f9()7l,

knows knows

to to

admired admired dH" dH"

in in

the the

reading reading

~·ae, ~·ae,

make make

saltata saltata

tlw tlw

I I

an an

V1ttr V1ttr

h.1ller h.1ller

.. ..

from from

Wn Wn

l'l'o'i), l'l'o'i),

detmucrc detmucrc

hi., hi.,

from from

on on

at at

to to

found found

lie1 lie1

not, not,

lor lor

t t

an an

but but · ·

other other

.1\nlnf("\' .1\nlnf("\'

nw.1nint!, nw.1nint!,

in, in,

eve eve

ike ike

(quot!'d (quot!'d

'~'"'"that '~'"'"that

(quoted (quoted

e'>tecm; e'>tecm;

and and

and and j., j.,

plena plena

he he 1 1 dcren dcren

the the

Tray,oedza, Tray,oedza,

possim possim

den den

I I

F. F.

the the or or

pfwnJdta pfwnJdta

.tpan .tpan

for for

d()\f'l d()\f'l

fnr fnr

1 1

perverted perverted

<.)vid, <.)vid,

arH>ther arH>ther

dw dw

In In

IR IR

hi~ hi~

here here

At At

to to

'Med!'a' 'Med!'a'

produced. produced.

had had

Mu,ica Mu,ica

c"PL~tiJlly c"PL~tiJlly

rmme rmme

on on

an an

merits merits

it it

tlw tlw

wav wav

t'x:lmplt·, t'x:lmplt·,

stag<· stag<·

Vlr)!,JI~<,hm Vlr)!,JI~<,hm

the the

tuos. tuos.

\eneu \eneu

mll'>tka/iz;chcn mll'>tka/iz;chcn

rhetorical rhetorical

any any

J\u~u.,un\, J\u~u.,un\,

from from

readin~ readin~

.mJ .mJ

cleo cleo

~H' ~H'

may may t~f t~f

!P !P

the the

is is

academy. academy.

nLHtl'r nLHtl'r

he he

been been

hy hy

bv bv

rog.l5? rog.l5?

houquet houquet

h.1" h.1"

with with

1h.u 1h.u

the the s.:u'pe, s.:u'pe,

perhap' perhap'

round. round.

rate rate

Jt Jt

"H<'rPidt>", "H<'rPidt>",

would would

Hontan.l: Hontan.l:

m m

Vir~t! Vir~t!

of of

~tage ~tage

Seneca Seneca

attempt attempt

t)uimilian t)uimilian

in in

!oitmclf !oitmclf

not not

was was

ingenuity; ingenuity;

nomn1. nomn1.

ncarlv ncarlv

.?.?SfL. .?.?SfL.

p.t.;;.,;tge p.t.;;.,;tge

itnit.He itnit.He

established established

t)l-

mu~it·al mu~it·al

of of

a a

Ovid's Ovid's

particular particular

it it

i\nd i\nd

of of

c;reek c;reek

musical musical

education. education.

and and

!luwlica !luwlica

versitic:nlon, versitic:nlon,

cun"ider cun"ider

is is have have

possibly possibly

tn tn

and and

Why, Why,

Greek Greek

a a

of of The The

a\ a\

Vorrrag Vorrrag

pertinent pertinent

wa< wa<

hl" hl"

die die

Perc, Perc,

cumulative cumulative

tht' tht'

'\!ir~ll '\!ir~ll

maybe maybe

in in

were were

many many

in in

acromranirnent. acromranirnent.

at at its its

known known

trJ.~eJy trJ.~eJy

wme wme

'Medea'. 'Medea'.

proS-t' proS-t'

Bedeutung Bedeutung

alf alf

much much

heavy heavy

8.5.f>) 8.5.f>)

th(' th('

poet poet

but but

Latinity Latinity

th<:" th<:"

sctting

besteht besteht

the the

if if

for for

Suas. Suas.

rresunuhly rresunuhly

probahilitv probahilitv

tragedy tragedy

in in

1m 1m

quotation\ quotation\

(tis (tis

written written

text text it it

the the

We We

writlngt.., writlngt..,

ver"e" ver"e"

it it

addicted addicted

Senec.1·~ Senec.1·~

fashion fashion

into into

to to

ThPater ThPater

himself himself 12, 12,

Fnni,1n Fnni,1n

th,m th,m

/,lf(ier­

on on

genre? genre?

gained gained

fn1m fn1m

taste taste

recall recall

4

3.7). 3.7).

case case

may may

kem kem

Two Two

I I

270.l 270.l

• •

but but

y y

der der

and and

ot ot

ro ro

it~ it~

in in

hv hv to to

and and

probably probably several several

tragedy. tragedy.

difficulty difficulty

aq.;ues aq.;ues

J•lWn J•lWn Aristotle Aristotle

,vho ,vho

tragedy tragedy

name. name.

vague vague

shows shows

ship ship

sympath.t•tic sympath.t•tic

children. children. thou~h thou~h

-

(whid1 (whid1

responded responded

but but

the the

Euripides' Euripides'

which which

'Medea·, 'Medea·,

tragcdv tragcdv

Medea's Medea's in in

qaged qaged

for for

2704 2704

~. ~.

his his

Comedv Comedv

found found

Aetrl' Aetrl'

Stori~ Stori~

~ee ~ee

preference preference

B,hltograph: B,hltograph:

Roman Roman RnmAnrt RnmAnrt

l'~A'lK, l'~A'lK,

As As

lme lme

1'140\; 1'140\;

~s~umin~ ~s~umin~

eloquence eloquence 'MNanh'rphoses' 'MNanh'rphoses'

wilt wilt

THnMAS THnMAS

to to

Whatever Whatever

Drdma Drdma

Before Before

rather rather

"ell "ell

the the

tragedy. tragedy.

hut hut

with with

that that

lw lw

that that

but but

forms forms

may may

the the

the the

has has

rei rei

(at (at

del del

Sophocles, Sophocles,

be be

storv storv

which which

P. P.

cmHment'i cmHment'i

the the

Theatre' Theatre'

being being

and and

Horace Horace

Fwm Fwm favour favour

in in

((;<)tfmgen. ((;<)tfmgen.

its its

.dire .dire

(Printeton, (Printeton,

to, to,

"PPndceo;., "PPndceo;.,

he he

'Medea', 'Medea',

had had

publicae publicae

Roman Roman

W W

In In

found found

Ovid Ovid

Teatro Teatro

becn becn contemptuously contemptuously

extn'nH' extn'nH'

Ovid Ovid lea

for for

alreadv alreadv

heroines. heroines.

never never

·r11ost ·r11ost our our

hnrror hnrror

DF DF

that that

had had

is is

drama drama

Arc Arc

in in t,l t,l

or or

The The

Anev Anev

llAR"'· llAR"'·

ei»ion. ei»ion. threats threats

the the

would would

a a

too too

this this

very very

on on

QurNCFY QurNCFY

> >

full full

at at

successfully successfully

fame fame

approach approach

(Princeton, (Princeton,

in in

had had

R\ R\

"urgt•ncies "urgt•ncies

a a

ius ius

Fnnius Fnnius

helow helow

to to

Ovid's Ovid's

Latin<> Latin<>

( (

trai!;ic' trai!;ic'

1n 1n

flourished flourished

6, 6,

dramatic dramatic

twelfth twelfth

not not

truth truth

'Attic' 'Attic'

:ontcrnporarv :ontcrnporarv

du du

~n ~n

we we

Rome. Rome.

have have

1952), 1952),

and and

nuyhe nuyhe

Euripides' Euripides'

IY IY

except except

position position

would would produced produced

I I

throw throw

the the

uneven. uneven.

also also

On On

doe<; doe<;

some some The The

have have

A A

VTJ' VTJ' (Genoa, (Genoa,

10): 10):

(lines (lines

far far

amon~st amon~st

inconsiderable inconsiderable

naturally naturally

in in

fhAR>'s fhAR>'s

'iecond 'iecond

(:\lilan, (:\lilan,

~bndbook ~bndbook

been been

haJ haJ

the the

about about

the the

poet. poet.

traf:rdy traf:rdy

r. r.

(). ().

had had

as as

distinguished distinguished

C0n~res, C0n~res,

Epistle Epistle

for for

Epis.tle Epis.tle

made made

to to

Secondly Secondly the poet poet the

for for

have have

1961). 1961).

light light

because because

interest interest

FRASSINETTI, FRASSINETTI,

tradition tradition

207 207

presumed presumed

Coi'PPI Coi'PPI it it

section section

held held

of of

t:hallenged t:hallenged

composed composed

of of

Trai!;edy Trai!;edy

in in

composed composed

1953), 1953), Roman Roman

early early

handled handled

by by and and

is is

her her

contributions contributions ll ll

version) version)

His His

PoetrY, PoetrY,

emotiom emotiom

19~7), 19~7), cognoscenti cognoscenti

his his

~·212)". ~·212)".

Nl'iARD Nl'iARD

excluded excluded

upon upon

infer infer any any

it it

possible possible

See, See,

his his

(as (as

is is

that, that,

fourth fourth

in in

MAcl, MAcl,

nf nf

Asmciation Asmciation

expulsion expulsion

otiose otiose

on on

rhetorical rhetorical

A. A.

in in

'Medea·, 'Medea·,

in in

and and

he he

Roman Roman

the the

treat treat

countrymen. countrymen.

Ua"i<·al Ua"i<·al

I I

rhetorical rhetorical

comes comes

too, too, large large

and and

is is

Paruvius, Paruvius,

knowledge knowledge

ll ll

that that

taste. taste.

CJ CJ

the the

depended depended

his his

drama. drama.

have have

the the

Fabula Fabula

Tf'atro Tf'atro

in in

had had

between between

feet, feet,

not not an an

V. V.

'Heroides' 'Heroides' begms. begms.

by by

Neither Neither

or or

and and

13 13

CUKRJE CUKRJE

:vL :vL

and and

to to

G. G.

nature nature

strict strict

methods methods

the the

Medea Medea

the.se the.se

(n. (n.

apparently apparently

legend. legend.

RoroLo, RoroLo,

and and

(1917-

scholarship scholarship

at at

done done

and and

therefore therefore

and and

sugf:<'Sted sugf:<'Sted

which which

judge, judge,

drama drama

from from

Aeschylus, Aeschylus,

G. G.

F. F.

BIFHf BIFHf

Drama Drama

Arellana, Arellana,

other other

pathos-

tragico tragico

the the

I I

qualities qualities

passion," passion,"

lea>r lea>r

p, p,

events events

Examination Examination

ahove). ahove).

DucK>HlRTII, DucK>HlRTII,

Rude Rude

at at

very very

accuracy, accuracy,

thus thus

last last

It It

2716ff. 2716ff.

rhetoric rhetoric

of of

most most

(however (however

in in

S(> S(>

191 191

from from

R, R, fact fact

lt>ast lt>ast

Corinth Corinth

An An

grew grew

At At

precedes precedes conceived). conceived).

was was

is is

and and

an an

(Stanford, (Stanford,

is is

in in

French French

the the

II II

two two The The

(Aix-en·Pmvence, (Aix-en·Pmvence,

S), S),

in in

the the

substantial substantial

Poetaturn Poetaturn

set set

0f 0f

which which

a a

we we

Rom Rom

close close

assessment assessment

betorc betorc

Pantomimo Pantomimo

that that

Met. Met.

introduction introduction above) above)

of of

heavily heavily

as as

5~0 5~0

o;uperfluous o;uperfluous

the the

this this

less less

his his

'Heroides·, 'Heroides·,

attitudes. attitudes.

Ovid's Ovid's

and and

and and

Hivtorv Hivtorv

have have

at at as as

events events

murder murder

nr nr

its its

well well a a

there there

and and

~ ~

acquired) acquired)

representation representation

own own

a a

Repubhllcan<'t Repubhllcan<'t

sensibility sensibility

version version

ranks ranks

.>avanrs .>avanrs

.:entury

frequently frequently

"literary "literary

The The

'i65. 'i65.

H.l-·424 H.l-·424

of of

a a

any any

formed formed it it

time time

F. F.

composition composition

1944); 1944);

then then

l"retic l"retic

was was

Latinorum Latinorum

on on

'Medea 'Medea

as as

the the

is is

his his

Medea Medea

Ll'o, Ll'o,

had had

and and

of of

Nature Nature

was was

tragedy tragedy

of of

(Palermo. (Palermo.

way way

hi; hi;

of of

fitting fitting

mterview mterview

of of

Furipide-,, Furipide-,,

just just

never never

murder murder

ending ending

extant extant

the the

post-clas~ical post-clas~ical

r:. r:.

of of

esp esp

7

the the

to to

then, then,

his his

last last

undertaking undertaking

been been De De

• •

injured injured

1 1

of, of,

rationalism rationalism

the the

ingenuity" ingenuity"

no no

Ovid Ovid

%.'\), %.'\),

see see

One One

I'ARAH>RF. I'ARAH>RF.

Euripides' Euripides'

beh>re beh>re

at at

the the Greek Greek

altered. altered.

ends ends

ot ot

imitated, imitated,

Tragoedia Tragoedia

children, children,

{Holt>~na, {Holt>~na,

relation~ relation~

562 562

reliquiae. reliquiae.

century century

and and

to to

actually actually

Roman Roman

Tr.NNFY Tr.NNFY

show.;; show.;;

plot plot

of of

Rome, Rome,

trt'ated trt'ated

Roman Roman

works works

drama drama

nor nor

of of

of of 1957). 1957).

16hff 16hff

alone alone

~ ~

great great

view view

gives gives

with with

with with

564. 564.

that that

had had

and and

and and

for for

her her

the the

its its

of of

in in

a a

There There

and and

(or (or

he he

earliest earliest

pucts pucts surprising surprising verbal verbal

the the

up up

frequently frequently

Ovid Ovid

man man

w w

II II

10 10

Q Q

f< f<

Ovids Ovids

Ovid's Ovid's

!;$Ub~tantially !;$Ub~tantially

contnhutions contnhutions

point point ama1•1t, ama1•1t, Seneca, Seneca,

hints hints

The- ho~ ho~

<;,ee <;,ee

8-·12) 8-·12) f f plight plight 1 1

See See

Collened Collened

declaim declaim

32-

RIH:'tnri( RIH:'tnri(

21 21

in~ in~

19H--214. 19H--214.

mentions mentions

tn tn

'168), '168),

I. I.

Medea Medea

Aeschvlus). Aeschvlus).

In In

himself"') himself"')

1 1

as as

who who

Histt\riL"al Histt\riL"al

T T

CFORCF CFORCF

are are

ACORSoN's ACORSoN's

4H:. 4H:.

the the

1.1.1, 1.1.1,

cleverness cleverness

( (

Eldt>r Eldt>r

in in

poetry poetry

sec sec

rh-e rh-e

)vid )vid

of of

Hero Hero

an an

a a

an an

r. r.

Heroides Heroides

Rut Rut

the the

tbid. tbid.

knew knew

saying saying

two two

the the

end end

"'P· "'P·

have have

story story

marred marred

IJ), IJ),

if if

a;, a;,

M.P. M.P.

example example

important important

HrnH~M. HrnH~M.

W<>rbofTHOMA~m W<>rbofTHOMA~m

same same

pre..;etH\ pre..;etH\

Seneca Seneca

ides: ides:

'I 'I

Hrc;.H>\M Hrc;.H>\M

sensitive sensitive

(nulla (nulla

Ovid, Ovid,

an an

suasnriaP suasnriaP

KFNNt·UY, KFNNt·UY,

had', had',

~4 ~4

11). 11).

(Princeton, (Princeton,

otht•r otht•r

to to

is is

of of

"itudJe~ "itudJe~

ht, ht,

article, article,

wnn wnn

of of

i~ i~

in in

adult adult

CuNNINGHAM. CuNNINGHAM.

rhetorical rhetorical

it. it.

Studien Studien

(Princeton, (Princeton,

list list

urque urque

and and

Fnnius Fnnius

Ennius Ennius

his his 95, 95,

the the

faults faults

by by

quotes quotes

guided guided

a a

~full ~full

adding" adding"

of of

amtiguus amtiguus

Fn11ius Fn11ius

casu casu

Ovid Ovid

Sophodeo Sophodeo

following following

purpose purpose

Furipidean Furipidean

ldsttll).; ldsttll).;

explicit explicit

female female

(19 (19

;ulnpls ;ulnpls

and and

poet poet

a a

life. life.

in in

t)l t)l

Ovid's Ovid's

psychological psychological

or or

the the

certain certain

Thr Thr

:tnd :tnd

zur zur

sun sun

ver'

rum rum

Rhe1oric Rhe1oric

lloH lloH

at at

and and

1972). 1972).

emeruit, emeruit,

arte arte

maintained maintained

that that

20) 20)

former former

a a

His His

by by

vin1111 vin1111

in in

pert.'i."pLive pert.'i."pLive

inneren inneren

too too

Furipidean Furipidean

inxenio inxenio

rhe rhe

Art Art

1974) 1974)

fame fame

of of

Martcm Martcm

Brisei<: Brisei<:

writer, writer,

references references

Rhewnc Rhewnc

nullo nullo

the the

decentmrem decentmrem

poni, poni,

(.)y!(l (.)y!(l

wn·ns wn·ns

()"IN< ()"IN<

Ovid's Ovid's

II. II. real real

which which

carelessnn' carelessnn'

<•erne/ <•erne/

narrow narrow

his his

410-41! 410-41! end end

remarkable remarkable

of of

mannn

of of

and and

in in

(<•p. (<•p.

sense sense

II II

quality". quality".

Hhetnrif Hhetnrif

f'orm f'orm

( (

a a

rhe rhe countrymen countrymen

nf nf

remrore remrore hut hut

which which

liP" liP"

pwdwlogll'al pwdwlogll'al

maxmms, maxmms,

:alahrzs :alahrzs

Scipio Scipio

~tudv ~tudv

nclnH'\ nclnH'\

n', n',

dcvcloplllent dcvcloplllent

" "

Rhetnrictans, Rhetnrictans,

perception perception

Poetic,, Poetic,,

,mtnmstquc ,mtnmstquc

am· am·

ccnmr ccnmr

iw iw

wmpathv wmpathv

hio; hio;

.1 .1

cit., cit.,

z,urur,l z,urur,l

irratiunal_ity irratiunal_ity

to to

\va<.. \va<..

•N. •N.

;ml ;ml

vle\v vle\v

(p.ut (p.ut

und und

to to

( (

11

vnl. vnl.

/ancm /ancm

imcre»ting imcre»ting he he

)vidJJna. )vidJJna.

refute refute

close close

of of

• •

in in

I I

7ff.); 7ff.);

magnc, magnc,

Fnnius Fnnius

fond fond There There

h' h'

Bur Bur

in in

7Ur 7Ur

Fnnius Fnnius

lacilrtv lacilrtv

ofters ofters

i!;iven, i!;iven,

nl nl

Her Her

zn zn

nomen nomen

xravis xravis

CJ CJ

10, 10,

dH_-

nf nf

(Tr. (Tr.

(A. (A.

()uinccv ()uinccv

_workmanship _workmanship

,orhurno, ,orhurno,

rhetoric rhetoric

arrc arrc

Motivation Motivation

monrihus monrihus

for, for,

esse esse

the the

cnnt

hi<> hi<>

!'d. !'d.

interestingly interestingly

~l ~l

1\oman 1\oman

nf nf

of of

in in

there there

are are

', ',

A. A.

of of

cd cd

a a

ed. ed. !lcci1o !lcci1o

is is

2.4B). 2.4B).

(19'i7~ (19'i7~

~:h.lpter ~:h.lpter

lllstght. lllstght.

and and

proposinon proposinon

Bri..,ei Bri..,ei

hy hy

them them

in in

Phoeni' Phoeni'

in in and and

~nlld ~nlld

.tpprcciarinn .tpprcciarinn

ribi ribi

Ennius Ennius

war. war.

and and

ruths ruths

admiring admiring

with with

IMhent. IMhent.

no no

3.409) 3.409)

notably notably

by by

lw lw

qua qua

"" ""

l>AVI!l l>AVI!l

Ovid: Ovid:

th,nlgh th,nlgh is is

understanding understanding

World World his his

ev!(lcnce ev!(lcnce

with with

.. ..

SC\' SC\'

critical.study, critical.study,

N N

An·ius: An·ius:

{non {non

R. R.

Rhetom Rhetom

' '

no no

ons ons

aliquts aliquts

(Diss. (Diss.

19'i8), 19'i8),

orr orr

t\m. t\m.

words words

l l

on on

25 25

haraurr haraurr

work work

L L

al.,o al.,o

ore. ore.

f. f.

It It

rclcrenn' rclcrenn'

MA'I

us, us,

{ {

acknowledged acknowledged

( (

it it

rht•toriCJans~. rht•toriCJans~.

t?,noravtt t?,noravtt

IIFRFSrli IIFRFSrli C.-:-

rihhdy rihhdy

that that

joined, joined,

I I

1971 1971

)vid), )vid),

F.uripides F.uripides

would would

_I.IS.S) _I.IS.S)

io~'l\ io~'l\

of of

Erlangen-

H. H.

is is

25.1-~259. 25.1-~259.

nae110S nae110S

and and

l!HM, l!HM,

(whrch (whrch

remained remained

that that

Sophocles Sophocles

Chid Chid

), ),

]ACOB,..ON'\0 ]ACOB,..ON'\0

the the

trom trom

3'1 3'1

(L~>ndon, (L~>ndon,

rderring rderring

o;;Lressing o;;Lressing

of, of,

l'uhlic l'uhlic

and and

(Ithaca, (Ithaca,

·Heroidei ·Heroidei

he he

had had

ntza ntza

to to not not

esse!. esse!.

(Pari<, (Pari<,

A A

-3%, -3%, the the

(Contr. (Contr.

in in

the the

Ovod, Ovod,

continued continued

Nurnberg, Nurnberg,

E. E.

l·.unp1des l·.unp1des

Hi~tory Hi~tory

rs rs

in in

a a

fev.: fev.:

Speaking Speaking

handled handled

then then

spmtual spmtual

so so

sua. sua.

On On

0Pf'FL, 0Pf'FL,

not not

but but

":'hom ":'hom

tt) tt)

whom whom

()vid'~ ()vid'~

by by

hs~ hs~

shows shows

book. book.

19/ll 19/ll

1958), 1958),

IH~7). IH~7).

~;1"1( ~;1"1(

rii!;llt rii!;llt

2705 2705

savs savs

'fhc 'fhc

2.~ 2.~

rlm rlm

are are

~ed ~ed

the the

Ill­

hiS hiS

of of

be be

of of L L

interpretation interpretation

to to

moves moves

in in

that that

the the

in in

this this

of of

(I) (I)

considering considering

brae, brae,

may may

make make another another

before. before.

he. he.

contextual contextual

1

or or

14 14

has has

l'nmpilation l'nmpilation

which which

12 12

11 11 · ·

influerKed, influerKed,

2706 2706

" "

narne: narne:

A A

Annaks' Annaks'

Tradition Tradition

("· ("·

t:nrrc<>pondrnce. t:nrrc<>pondrnce. Viq.:il's Viq.:il's

u:hat u:hat

Amme." Amme."

deceiving deceiving a a

See See

review, review,

Tht• Tht•

I I

l.lichtern l.lichtern

manv manv

Fnniu< Fnniu< Poetry' Poetry'

A, A,

a a

verbal, verbal,

further further

elaborate elaborate

All All

of of

kir;d kir;d

to to

fashitHl fashitHl

The The

phraw phraw

SU!;gest SU!;gest

l11lH l11lH

ZtN(:FRt ZtN(:FRt

ZINGERI.E ZINGERI.E

(2) (2)

the the

what what

from from

ref('rt"nce ref('rt"nce

SiE<;rRIFll SiE<;rRIFll

't•lahor.ltf' 't•lahor.ltf'

the the

be be

p; p;

dassical dassical

A A

poet poet

scholar' scholar'

verbal verbal

structurt· structurt·

(;nomon (;nomon

fe";:t'\onahle fe";:t'\onahle

of of

dtscussion dtscussion

· ·

{Wrotfau.:/~'arvawa/Krak{lw, {Wrotfau.:/~'arvawa/Krak{lw,

HFR, HFR,

Tvlogucs' Tvlogucs'

used used

Annales, Annales,

of of

l!ichrer l!ichrer

;md ;md

al-.o al-.o

work work

poet poet with with

and and

(lnmhtuck, (lnmhtuck,

reference reference

the the

he he

or or

con,ideration, con,ideration,

litnuv litnuv

whether whether

which which

as as

F, F,

hope hope

w w l·.nnius, l·.nnius,

svmmetry svmmetry

to to

of of

( (

l)er l)er

111U'\t 111U'\t

in in

()vidHJs ()vidHJs

says says

something something

higlnalitv higlnalitv that that

early early other other

cautiously. cautiously.

'iVmmetrv' 'iVmmetrv'

mediate mediate

or or

and and

poetry poetry

may may has has

him him

the the

of of

Propen!IJ<;;) Propen!IJ<;;)

lhn lhn

J J

45 45

und und

tn tn

Aufhau Aufhau

i\KFL i\KFL

sump

and and

,,f ,,f vol. vol.

without without

and and

hv hv

interpretation interpretation

\urely \urely

corrc,pumh corrc,pumh

by by

secondhand, secondhand,

(197-'J, (197-'J,

amply amply

whole whole

rece!ll rece!ll

borrowing borrowing

material, material,

faa faa

and and

"0tllt> "0tllt>

nr nr

associations associations

ways ways

indirectly indirectly

the the

occur~ occur~

hzrsuta hzrsuta

!),dnung, !),dnung,

borrow borrow

S. S.

3 3

und und

2, 2,

n·rdihlt·. n·rdihlt·.

ZINGERLF, ZINGERLF,

lastly lastly

has has

who who

in in

or or

vo[,., vo[,., m m

between between

a a

STRARY1 STRARY1

I I

carefree carefree

aJyio;;cdly, aJyio;;cdly,

books books he he

dcr dcr

scfn scfn

H. H.

contemporary contemporary

Rornan Rornan

more more

sit sit

617 617

l'ropcrtius". l'ropcrtius".

-th

vears. vears.

is is

of of

thne thne

numerical numerical

>.hown >.hown

In In

grown grown

the the

t\) t\)

drcl drcl

Ennian Ennian

Annales Annales

argues argues

at at

supporte

thou!;h thou!;h

unde unde

to to Verhahnis Verhahnis

and and

from from

IH1,9--IS71; IH1,9--IS71; Fnniu\" Fnniu\"

saying saying

some some

in: in:

()n ()n

hl9. hl9.

intention intention

Tr. Tr.

distinctions distinctions

A A

through through

of of

IL IL

l\" l\"

from from

BUcher BUcher

perfectly perfectly

complete complete

Poetrv Poetrv

his his

for for

sta~e sta~e

The The

in in

may may

has has

We;;e We;;e

a a

for for

1

though though

(3) (3)

the the

out out

rhe rhe

parens parens

drama, drama,

' ' none none

1\lAcL. 1\lAcL.

certain certain

that that

2.259--260, 2.259--260,

a a

the the

ways ways

that that

material material

he he

they they

it it

!970). !970).

what what

correspondences correspondences

yet yet

verbal verbal

predecessor, predecessor,

an an

.,tnKtUre .,tnKtUre

three three

Augustan Augustan

of of

of of

1\ 1\

well well

7U 7U

(( ((

.. ..

von von

7U 7U

rhird rhird

~.hulars ~.hulars

by by

nihil nihil

the the

may may

An An

not not

hford! hford!

Lucretius Lucretius

of of

of of

earlier earlier

reprinted reprinted

Ovid, Ovid,

den den

a a

to to

the the

too, too,

scholars scholars

degree degree

Ovid Ovid it it

may may

Cl.'RRIF Cl.'RRIF

l l

to to

<.hl(_h <.hl(_h

breakdown breakdown

love love

and and

the the

Ita, Ita,

he he

them them

he he

elet;ies elet;ies

capitalising capitalising

books books to to

interesting interesting

must must

begin. begin.

represents represents

chapter chapter

and and

Vorg:tngern Vorg:tngern

cnmp•"t cnmp•"t

be be and and

est est

the the

had had

he he

hi, hi,

of of

ha\'f' ha\'f'

has has

studv studv

have have

(2'1'. (2'1'.

rhe rhe

nempe nempe

J J

affair affair

9hH), 9hH),

Latin Latin

of of

,der ,der

using using

denied denied

Anwre'> Anwre'>

poets poets hut hut

hinutius hinutius

the the

~tructural

its its

has has

his his

structure structure

be be

llildesheml, llildesheml,

intention. intention.

must must

of of

intend<·d intend<·d

of of

comments comments

and and

When When to to

t:.trricd t:.trricd

but but

of of

effect effect

been. been.

"Amore'\''\("('\'(!_ "Amore'\''\("('\'(!_

.~12), .~12),

S S

without without

drawn: drawn:

imagination. imagination.

of of

elegante elegante

to to

the the

the the

revealed revealed

say, say,

14 14

poet poet

hi"> hi">

(more (more

of of

has has

rhat rhat

le~~,et. le~~,et.

which which

excursion excursion a a

in in

Virgil, Virgil,

und und

(Am-;;rerdam, (Am-;;rerdam,

this this

upon upon

dw dw

the the

feel feel H. H.

011 011

mass mass

three three

all all

'Amores' 'Amores'

'Latin 'Latin

.\0211.: .\0211.:

Ovid Ovid

thi' thi'

il/is il/is

the the

occupied occupied

in in

(«;H('iC.St'.l:i («;H('iC.St'.l:i

But But

\tructural \tructural

And And

14

gleich:renigen gleich:renigen

of of

the the

first first

evolution evolution

our our

deeply deeply

the the

d!les d!les

12 12

of of

VagW"' VagW"'

But But

, ,

borrowings borrowings

or or

.:tpprt,arh .:tpprt,arh 1967). 1967).

associative associative

are are mention mention

relati(lnship. relati(lnship.

to to

a a

of of

Salondichter", Salondichter",

or or

such such

books books

exploitation exploitation

poet. poet.

Tr.:\gedy Tr.:\gedy

P. P.

repeats repeats

difficulties, difficulties,

poetry poetry

G. G.

less less

drama: drama:

so so

again again

sedulous sedulous

into into

raw raw

alleged alleged

directly, directly,

not not

the1r the1r

T. T.

His His

'Eclogues' 'Eclogues'

have have

W, W,

grateful grateful

'>VInmetry '>VInmetry

when when

On On

I975). I975).

a a

MAR<~. MAR<~.

the the

consciously) consciously)

FoFN FoFN

arc arc

magnificent magnificent

of of

material material

this this

necessarily necessarily

unitvl: unitvl:

lar lar

precursors precursors

\;;"Ill \;;"Ill it it

of of

a a

that that ri1mi,t·ht>n ri1mi,t·ht>n

In In

Ovid Ovid

attention attention

the the

received received

iS<• iS<•

may may

laid laid lo<·ution lo<·ution

penum penum

to to

may may

h~yond h~yond

we we

F.nniu,' F.nniu,'

area area

critic' critic'

(Jvit!t.: (Jvit!t.:

by by

m m

lAM>, lAM>,

Ia Ia

for for

This This

exist exist

came came of of

then then

(rtnd (rtnd

pint pint

and and

.md .md

c1ut c1ut

and and

ted ted

was was

not not

are are

the the

be be

on on

its its

is is

it, it,

Euripides Euripides

dramatic dramatic

also, also,

his his the the

edition edition

gestaltet." gestaltet."

seems seems

J

the the des des

seiner' seiner'

mutung mutung

(op. (op.

17 17

motifs motifs '"' '"'

9 9

See, See,

Pathos Pathos

of of

?eiger ?eiger

S. S.

A. A. hridg~. hridg~.

comedy, comedy,

areas areas

For For

instructive instructive

Furipides, Furipides,

day day

expressed expressed o;;egregation o;;egregation

In In

There There from from

(19h8), (19h8),

edition edition

races races

1.101 1.101

SeeS. SeeS. und und

For For

hand hand

er(ahrenen er(ahrenen

established established

amatory amatory

Quintus Quintus

MARIOTTI, MARIOTTI, As As

To To

rhi, rhi,

as as

Tu!l.IFR, Tu!l.IFR,

cit., cit.,

F.nniu., F.nniu.,

Romans Romans

too. too.

an an

Abendland, Abendland,

likely: likely:

who who

~ ~ such such

Medea' Medea'

foreiin foreiin

of' of'

a a

in in

a a

fiir fiir

sum sum

l~ l~

study study

ed ed

JAKFL, JAKFL,

zu zu

r r

1967); 1967);

320-31.\. 320-31.\.

of of

at at

were were

means means

Pxeellent Pxeellent

as as

l7) l7) 34) 34)

A. A.

a a

dramatist dramatist the the

Plautus Plautus

This This

A A

Ethos Ethos

hy hy

the the

had had

die die BICS BICS

bestatigen, bestatigen,

arride arride

'Pet.:ial 'Pet.:ial writing writing

Fnnius. Fnnius.

seeR. seeR.

of of

his his

~s ~s

mores', mores',

up up

lJFtl.A lJFtl.A

m m

are are

Euripide Euripide

works works

we we

thus: thus:

Circus. Circus.

TacitUs TacitUs

Lezioni Lezioni

influence, influence,

tht: tht:

amongst amongst

'!\more,,· '!\more,,·

0. 0. first first

Reohachtungen Reohachtungen

Alterrmn,wi"e•;schaft Alterrmn,wi"e•;schaft

any any jealousy, jealousy,

herausgegeben herausgegeben

the the

Dramatiken, Dramatiken,

is is

chief chief

this this

of of

poets poets

not not

-,hall, -,hall,

Suppl. Suppl.

nelle nelle

and and

1(, 1(,

di<>CUSI\lon di<>CUSI\lon

sexes; sexes;

)NFI )NFI

by by

SKtrncH, SKtrncH,

an an

piquancy piquancy

enriching enriching

theatre theatre

significant significant

CASA, CASA,

ANRW ANRW

tt"! tt"!

,.Nach ,.Nach

a a

(1970), (1970),

edition edition

introduction. introduction.

A. A.

(Ann. (Ann.

Quintus Quintus intriguing intriguing

is is

'Ars 'Ars

su su

(to (to

He He

tra

er er

model'~. model'~.

tragedy tragedy

in in

he he

I, I,

5 5

(Greek (Greek

if if

daft daft

'ee 'ee

a a E. E.

Ennio Ennio

had had

OVJIJ OVJIJ

tragedy. tragedy.

the the

F.nnius, F.nnius,

Euripides' Euripides'

(London, (London,

a a

blamed blamed

rhu, rhu,

the the

RomuJu,.. RomuJu,..

Fnnio Fnnio

very very

di;;hr di;;hr

WAR!lMAN, WAR!lMAN, Am;noria' Am;noria'

al"' al"'

14.20), 14.20),

I I

Smdia Smdia

in in I} I}

den den

.,ee .,ee

exisred exisred

It It

Ovid Ovid

1, 1,

formative formative

of of

and and

lover lover

1ur 1ur

his his

()vld\: ()vld\:

(Rome, (Rome,

mot:ks mot:ks

was was

der der

and and

ed. ed.

Ennius Ennius

2H. 2H.

A. A.

hat, hat, A\Jfl A\Jfl

l l

rragiche rragiche

di di

for for

complex complex

and and

sugge

extent) extent) In In

Hull. Hull.

at

be be

'A 'A

L L

identifiahle identifiahle

art art

dram.Hio:;chen dram.Hio:;chen

Fnni.>na Fnni.>na

could could

'uggesting 'uggesting

19'i7); 19'i7);

CAMFRO", CAMFRO",

fronle fronle

Alexandrm, Alexandrm,

11. 11.

normally normally

die die

aus aus

jM jM

pun,uing pun,uing

concerned concerned

The The

his his from from

mores', mores', a~ a~

turning turning

.'i .'i

l. l.

denn denn

relocation relocation

and and the the

Latin) Latin)

19'> 19'>

TFMPORINI TFMPORINI

Till·. Till·.

The The

i\,q·n. i\,q·n.

and and

snldier, snldier,

nRsn~·,, nRsn~·,,

(1952), (1952),

tms tms

Terens·e, Terens·e,

liking liking

den den

set set

di di

Ennius Ennius

influences influences

(239-1()9 (239-1()9

contemporary contemporary

H. H.

aii'Ecuha aii'Ecuha

IJ; IJ; kind kind the the

his his

(london, (london,

Rape Rape

question question

Ennio, Ennio,

up up

'Rcmedia 'Rcmedia

das das

iiherlieferte iiherlieferte

fl. fl. ROl\1AN ROl\1AN

amtHt)ry amtHt)ry

F. F.

repre,..entt>d repre,..entt>d

J J

influence influence

not not

that that

earliesl earliesl

to to

G G

The The 'Medea', 'Medea',

with with

in in

material material

the the

of of

Hennes, Hennes,

W W

for for

Jo< Jo<

19511.; 19511.;

Riirhern Riirhern

Knmpo~:;ition Knmpo~:;ition

of of

hook hook

Kompositiomprinzip Kompositiomprinzip Reobachturt?,en Reobachturt?,en

hope, hope,

of of

drama, drama,

AS AS

Budi' Budi'

ohjenivdy ohjenivdy

loose loose

operation operation

the the (llerlin-New (llerlin-New

,_·en,.ore ,_·en,.ore

Maia Maia

fif\t fif\t

tht· tht·

di di

!IA'Jllii·Y !IA'Jllii·Y

the the

F F

FLYN, FLYN,

Trojan Trojan

heini\ heini\

up<•n up<•n

nnms. nnms.

B.C.) B.C.)

191',7). 191',7).

17

times. times.

Furipide, Furipide,

(n. (n.

}{ape }{ape

upon upon

Sabines, Sabines,

d. d.

edition edition

variom variom

\TAU·. \TAU·. , ,

Amoris·, Amoris·,

(PMis) (PMis)

conducr conducr

etc. etc.

Einzdschr. Einzdschr.

lh lh

is is

aF-

but but

The The

'Heroides' 'Heroides'

r,letch.

l. l.

theatre theatre

the the

not not 11 11

nf nf

fl. fl.

not not

(1964), (1964),

h.:wmg h.:wmg

Ovid. Ovid.

Pacuvius. Pacuvius.

Then• Then•

in in

'".J '".J

nf nf

themes themes

Ovid. Ovid. He He

Au[la?,e Au[la?,e

and and

preferred preferred

ahnvr) ahnvr)

vnn vnn

Traj;edies Traj;edies

rhe rhe

Larin Larin

a a

the the

of of

D. D.

1%2, 1%2,

provahle. provahle.

just just

the the

Dioni'<' Dioni'<'

therefore therefore Cl) Cl)

\egregated \egregated

there, there,

in in

al,o al,o

York, York,

AKEI AKEI

J. J.

genres genres

(.)vid", (.)vid",

()vid., ()vid.,

tht>atre tht>atre

'Hero 'Hero

i, i,

_l(l<.FI.YN, _l(l<.FI.YN,

and and

taken taken

the the

scheint scheint

S.1hine S.1hine

112ff. 112ff.

following following

To To

RFA, RFA,

• •

5 5 amhors amhors

Greek Greek

a a

15 15

379ff.: 379ff.:

,Jyly ,Jyly

he he

(Wieshaden, (Wieshaden,

and and

.'~OOfL .'~OOfL

.l .l

same same

hiblingraphy: hiblingraphy:

so so

der der

1972), 1972),

(single), (single),

sums sums

(191>5), (191>5),

his his

find find

of of

~h ~h

!-iandlun?,sakte !-iandlun?,sakte

zei?,t zei?,t

Tke Tke

place place

Amore,. Amore,.

continued continued Arnon·<>, Arnon·<>,

tragedy, tragedy,

ides' ides'

far far

and and

induding induding

which which

Arciu:-~ Arciu:-~

Women Women

The The

Enniu' Enniu' tht>atre, tht>atre,

surprising'"· surprising'"·

(1962), (1962),

glances glances

Amores Amores

education education

.

place. place.

hut hut

in in

( (

A. A.

from from

The The

Telephus Telephus

him him

9S7 9S7

np np

27hff. 27hff.

}n }n

at at

die die

these these

101 101

(double). (double).

sequence sequence

dating dating

TRAINA, TRAINA,

die die

tlH' tlH'

we we

chariot­

Roman Roman

his his

and, and,

Poems Poems

See See second second

(Cam­

C({ C({

arising arising

Antike Antike

1937): 1937):

trying trying

f,-'ff; f,-'ff;

(A. (A.

lattt'r­

at at

1026. 1026.

Hand Hand

with with

103. 103.

nach nach

An An

rwo rwo

find find

2707 2707

first first

Ver­

the the

case case

the the

the the

the the

A. A.

nf nf

in in

IS IS

in in of of bonas

fearure alliteration 'Sabinae' 'Ambracia'

originals

manner quare translated have have tragedies metres

influenced

pans

Similarly,

present 270H 'Medea

ruvenws that

depicted Roman amongst

6, and

compe!lat book,

1

"

Jl

"

p.

Other

'Andromeda·,

based

heen

C'ompres~eJ

const"futive ZtN(;fRI A.

rather

!d.

movement Hot

~o,olemn1tv

Fnnl\l'O

KQOVt([)V)

F.nnius

Ovid

introduced

retained

his

374)

'i.

artes, agite

line

45

to

r

of

tradition.

at

Fxul')

occur

2

the

(f'l

Hot'-"

"·

A

tragedi"

as

other

".

ie1une

(Annale~

which

(on

as

fairly

ore

tn

had

the

Met.

rbeitsU'eise

1,]

snmr F,

him

and

Euriprdes

to

"tn

703:

(on

If

a

o

or

'He,·ruris

had

.1.

monen,

I

np.

ue-

..

ada

"kindly

{ou.ts

monosvllahJc these

proprws

mto

the

drrJ.rn

the

speak

quite

Greek

a

ratlu:·r

and

and

a

pep,:n~lificatinn,

things,

assonance.

·

t>xtent

the in

to

t)vid'o;;

high

bv

exKtly,

I

Melanipp>',

talia

<'it.,

delicinu<

survive

ended

5.30-

with

v~

et candrdu<

<)flt'

structure

dzws

his

For

rape

a

edidit

4RO,

for

umtaminatin

plays

capture

1't~U~

rnPck

often.

caput

vol. of

considerable

points

Romana

eminently

regard

al~n

I

tum

p~t:ce

a

framework

which

can

but

Ot'l-'n.

generatzm

three

yrra

by

hi~

ad

Euripidean

32:

a

recalls

of

'Ennian

4RS,

},

demon.strate

p>rn

but

flomeruo;

are

upon

ore

hexameter

line

.;,nlemmtv:

esse

pornpPus

be

the

plandn

extulerat

His 'Eumenides', hv

'T

Iff.

the

At

Oceano

out

of

l.lne

of

which

for

of

elephu<'

compared

often f'X.:tedy

observed.

have

Ennius

endings,

Fnniu'>.

529

a

frequent

meful

idem

iuventus,

the

that

A.A.

Ennius,

ll

plays

Sabine

ad

his

of

Sophodcan

Ennius,

.\2

colouring'.

or

dHcite

arlrHr-

origin

and

WARMINGTON).

the

extent

VAHLFN

Satumius

loc

Greek Ennian

MA

contains

he

(h·id

'Furipidean'

town

parallel

nitidum

otherwise.

_

edition

deus

densi.mma

old

at

The

on

1.459

the

evidently

..

Ennian

adapted

great

the

least

rnera are

women)

with

in

Annales

Fnnian

He

mean'li

as

unsul:nlt" cultus,

Roman

gentleman"

which

2

'Iphigenia'

modelled

est

by

1,

CURRIE

play

ori~lnaL

Met. associations,

the

a

tonk of we

in

heii(hteninv;

we

sometimes,

more

and

skill

three

5tyle

caput

the

(Annal~

Similarly

edidit

...

Marcus

Met.

lme~

'Alexander'.

the

have

freely,

whatever

The

have

sidereum

recalls

8.549ff.

riog

I

to

admired)

themes

t"plthets

fragments

tragedies

41

and,

passages

2

episode

~recific

agricolae,

in

2.

A

30

8

times

is

abdiderat

on

represent

-·

A seen.

ore,

approximately

(Oxford.

thnu~:h

slmllarly

s

an

the

the

of .tnd

whose

42

Nobilior)

\YIARMJNC"fON).

distinctly

though

if

Aeschylus,

Virgil,

in

line

his

W.:

candtdu5

which

of

especially

(fabulae

to

Achelous

echo.

Satumius

.'\I

adapting

grandiloquent

with

The'

internal

they

'Andromarha

Nox:

reminiscent

through

(Hecuba',

he

rhe

of

the

language.

787:

"All

composit<"

and,

pomposity

a

ex

1970)

little

Sol

nf

their

the

Georf(ics

he

oi

Annales' lighrne"

trilogy

led

in

really

pathetic

anJ

and

llomcr

this

F.nnian

cnntaminario,

praetextae)

lalibus

S!'ems

in

changes more

conpellare

not"',

words

of

NoRilEN

the

in

(cp.

we

420

Latin

nitidum,

adroit

turn,

amounts."

The

'Scipio'.

the

native

pl

by

were

In

Aerhmaloris'.

river-god

'Iphigenia',

po,sess

than

and

of

lines

appearing

obviou~ly

p.

line:

KQnvtl'tl]c;

is

always

2.35~

appeal

eHect

agrestem

the aroma

'Medea',

counter­ Aeschvlus

Romana

may

Ennius'

the

shown,

xxiv,

he

amusing

me

and

plays,

of

(Aen.

pater

Latin

same

were

disce

being

may

havt'

fact

;..,

says

36:

the

the

the the

of

to

(a

.,f

to

nf

is

rs

evil, and

contemporary

and

empire

about dearly

plays think

to

excite mental appealed

require audiences

happenings. evidence.

impassioned tion. which

which The

metres

Atreus,

Ennius.

influence

recall The sound

derung I>.R4ff., 426fl.)l',

me

"'

have

And

voce

humanitarian

critical

use

of

In

But

Virgil

He

which

for

those

human

could

pity

effects

with

and,

the

cnmpare

with

horizon

tolerant

an

des

traf(edy

the of

widespread

brought videtur

Silius

our

himself,

to

of

But

conveys

think

p

relationship

intellectual

passaf(e Raumfallens

attitudes sacrifice

and

in

Ovid

F.nnius

in

and

Ennius

its

their

circumstances

l~ut

business

well

existence

in

let

Rome

particular,

Fnnius

Met.

manifold

ltalicus

was

understanding

the

and

r

Met.

fear

I

Fnnius

to

spirit

us

the pinus

fraxim

arbustum

corruit,

persequitur

have

zctibus

in

who

elements

his

some

wok

as

along

I

taste

the

both

highly

and

of

first

feel.

0.

was

of

inscrut;>blc

verb~.<.

is

in

8.774-

90ff.

(1R3~t8SW.):

dramatist

between

attracted

of

in

and

Iphigenia,

proceras

really

Romam

10.'i29ff.,

the

gehorte

faint

over

audiences.

innumeris,

long-lasting

responsibilities

such consider

was

of

his

passages

At

the

Ennius et

man's

frangitur

with

~

in

needful

fremitu

of

liberal-minded

sensitive

Ennius'

multam

introduction

the

On

e.

e,hoe~

whirh

776:

see/us

'Metamorphoses'

from

with

more

as

if

danger,

g.

rich

Ovtd,

pervortunt;

Ovid a upon

vici"itudes

zu

relationship

technical

to

Rornan

Acn.

must

and

the

host

should

some

drama.

Seneca,

Funpitles

there

den

enhance

for

il/e

and

silvai

at

than

adductaquc

These

at

ai(e

pmstravit

effect.

reveni(e

man

que

Ovid

and

other

6.

have

pf

Met.

!Past

a

bloodshed,

suum,

p<>or, I.Tcblmgsstojfen

is

general

and

179ft.

was

rule

nation a

be

Greek

frnndosaz.

in

·'

abies

level,

Unfortunately,

left

aspects

presenter

who

Euripides.

eogaged

Ion,;

Her'

of

are

of

substantially

omne

parts

noted,

the·

l\.774

diverse

But

with posed

apparently

was

of

master

labefartaqtte

sorne

Ennius'lincs

fnrtune,

pondere

:--.;oRPFN

is

sparse

otalogut·

constemitur

fumbus

features

rdeas

his

which

Medea,

Annales'

was

his

adept

to

of

the

sonabat

Oet.

a~

serious or

of

handling

771•

Ovid's

mbiect

rnark

be

the

and

immediate

of

also

in.

gods,

mtcrested

hecause

Such

suffering

Enniu,·

was

the

stable

sdvam

at

der

the

arhor

Trojan

the

of

(and

the

of

writes

for

1618ff.,

slave.

its

of clear

that

descrihing

upon

trees.

and

problem

attention.

tandem

Ennius'

now

m

/,ueimschen guilt

form

peoples

culture

alta,

a

the

Greek

unpleasant;

the

of

cp.

and

broadening

of

of Annales

The

central

indications

thu~:

work

cvde,

right

Greek

hexameter

his

were

influence

fin

being

of

in

the

of

and

Statius,

peaceful.

rationalising

themes

dramatic

the

of

and

work.

the

who

making

the

state

.JJze

unpleasant

The

of

n(•

questions

bound

all

good

Lucan

6;

called

dramatic

house

humane

civilisa­

f'neSle."

lines

man

he

would ~tories Ovid's

broad

doubt

of

Theb.

of

of

upon

Schil­

were

with

2709 The

and

was

the the

his

an

its

hy

to

to

of

to

·'·

gravita.s gravita.s

But But

Sometimes Sometimes

will will

This This

poet'~ poet'~

master master

generation generation

In In

gods gods

Rome. Rome.

the the

eclecticism eclecticism

2710 2710

11 11

The The

appeaf' appeaf'

romplauu~ romplauu~

ele~:mc<>. ele~:mc<>. the the

behaviour behaviour

the the

Au Au

probably probably

sceptici>m sceptici>m

pedantry pedantry

In In

The The

kind kind

towards towards

Ius Ius

retent)c,n retent)c,n

pithy pithy

same same

~even ~even

of of

the the

In In

1s 1s

Gelllu~ Gelllu~

sententious sententious

the the

ro ro

of of

an an

the the

Thr Thr rendering rendering

is is this this

of of

quihus quihus

qui qui

~n ~n aut aut

nam nam

sed sed

nf nf ego ego

haw haw

play play

utterances utterances

are are

reflection reflection

sententious sententious

one one

have have

in~;rained in~;rained

or, or,

elg:ht elg:ht

Ennius, Ennius,

men: men:

h1~ h1~

nf nf

Telamo' Telamo'

.;;oldi<>rs .;;oldi<>rs

of of

sententiousness sententiousness

eos eos

inertes inertes

stbt stbt

deum deum

IQ IQ

nthrr nthrr

superstitimi superstitimi

the the

s1 s1

otio otio

mastt'r. mastt'r.

tacere tacere

amtct« amtct« qui qui

sapere sapere

incisive incisive

of of

to to

a a

10. 10.

learnt learnt lme<> lme<>

divitias divitias

curent, curent,

non non

semitam semitam

rhoru~ rhoru~

Euripides Euripides

its its

give give

of of

il) il)

ipse ipse

is is

Jre Jre

qui qui

like like

J(,l'nus J(,l'nus

tinged tinged

aut aut

assisted assisted

forming forming

m m

quality quality

residuary residuary

emotion emotion

one one

curare curare

one one opino opino

atque atque

heing heing

certus certus

something. something.

himself himself

niticism niticism

nescit nescit

si si

it it

his his

those those

Hl Hl

pollicmtur, pollicmtur,

msani msani bene bene

sapiens sapiens

very very

aspect aspect

a a

of of

vates vates

PHI' PHI'

Roman Roman

non non

with with

tragedies tragedies

led led

esse esse

more more

the the

or or

fahu/ari fahu/ari

opinor opinor

of of

H. H.

the the

in in

of of

the the

verges verges

uti, uti,

bonis bonis

Ennius Ennius

corrupt, corrupt,

would would

semper semper

hlrher hlrher

sapiunt, sapiunt,

lor lor aut aut

a a

fragment fragment

legatees. legatees.

a a

a a re re the the

inpudentesque inpudentesque

MAd MAd

optumum optumum

of of

growth growth

of of

characters characters

prodesse prodesse

rr;tgedy, rr;tgedy,

Euhement'i, Euhement'i,

certain certain

Plautwe Plautwe

plus plus

suitable suitable

the the

Critics Critics

mcerta mcerta

qui qui

soothsayers soothsayers

great great

quid quid

Ennius' Ennius'

s1t, s1t,

towards towards

and and

ab ab

tute tute

-· -·

have have maidens maidens

shows shows

dixi dixi

bus bus

negoti negoti

and and

CliRRlF CliRRlF

of of

e. e.

male male

alteri alteri

iis iis

thither thither

hint hint

of of

and and

agat agat

.;;)ave .;;)ave hulk hulk

g.: g.: noveris. noveris.

whit:h whit:h

usually usually

cerrtitur cerrtitur

non non

egestas egestas

er er

even even

found found

name, name,

drachumam drachumam

et et

the the

cogently cogently

reflective reflective

al.;;o al.;;o

tact tact

pedantry, pedantry,

of of

(Iphigenia (Iphigenia

pro pro

of of

(Medea (Medea

(Eumenides (Eumenides (Hecuba (Hecuba

malzs; malzs;

habet habet

dicam dicam

monstrant monstrant

humanum humanum

had had

he-moaning he-moaning

without without

of of

quit, quit,

harioli, harioli,

the the

Roman Roman

Euripides Euripides

where where

is is

Epicureanism Epicureanism

the the

and and

viribus viribus

pleasure pleasure

Latin Latin

point point

didacticism didacticism

imperat; imperat;

uttered: uttered:

fir fir

a a

. .

quod quod

independenn· independenn·

caelitum caelitum

rtequiquam rtequiquam

.. ..

solid solid

t t skill, skill,

sums sums

271 271

any any

they they

intellect, intellect,

is is

216W.) 216W.)

as as

ipst ipst

to to

mind, mind,

literature. literature.

(JJ2-J36W.) (JJ2-J36W.)

g1ven g1ven

viam; viam;

hi-, hi-,

241 241

play. play.

genus; genus;

W.) W.)

dear dear

nunc nunc

147-14RW.) 147-14RW.)

in in

in in

educational educational

the the

are are

and and

up up

petunt. petunt.

lot lot

W. W.

.some .some

in in

The The

purposf', purposf',

consonant consonant

and and

<>nund, <>nund,

influence influence

and and

the the

here here

and and

abest. abest.

(32R-330W.) (32R-330W.)

the the

and and

)24 )24

of of

.>apit. .>apit.

line< line<

pervaded pervaded

of of

ways ways

text text

Ovid Ovid

Ennius, Ennius,

the the

also also

Ovid Ovid

lacking lacking

the the

and and

(rired (rired

illu<>trate illu<>trate

force force

quixotic quixotic

of of

of of

Ovid Ovid

in in

older older

with with

their their

who who

as as

the the

his his

the the

hv hv

hy hy

in in

at at

a a

Skilful Skilful

Cassandra's Cassandra's

his his

power power

admiration. admiration.

Ennius Ennius

soldierly soldierly

1

of of ?< ?<

'lphigeni~' 'lphigeni~' of of

of of

lyric lyric A A

Ennius' Ennius'

under under

Alexandrians Alexandrians

'' ''

Telamon: Telamon:

chara(.'ter,;;; chara(.'ter,;;;

219\X'' 219\X''

25 25

and and

we we

'-.e...:orlt1~slgln' '-.e...:orlt1~slgln'

c~u>'>andr'>andr

!Hl !Hl

dignified dignified

ni).;ht ni).;ht

the the

the the

final final

ln ln

i\s i\s

mu~t mu~t

terror terror

\\.'.~ \\.'.~

2

range range

taking taking

is is

discussion, discussion,

distressed distressed

handling handling presents presents

such such

a a

rt>fusal: rt>fusal:

prophetic prophetic

obvious obvious

in in

type type

The The

\Q-

Pht•enix: Pht•enix:

stylist stylist

rC>L:tll, rC>L:tll,

between between

anJ anJ

Te!amo Te!amo

a a

of of

outpourinl-\s outpourinl-\s

(f'ull (f'ull

and and

of of

characters characters

leavt• leavt•

.lll. .lll.

manner manner

of of

'J 'J

upon upon

the the

lwr lwr

situations. situations.

human human

leroidt'!\' leroidt'!\'

the the

had had

passionate passionate

nf nf

in in

37W.; 37W.;

man

ol ol

,ldest ,ldest

multos multos

per per

in in

zmde zmde

etiam etiam

stellas stellas

cacti cacti

motht>r motht>r

quid quid

of of

country'-, country'-,

but but

parricide parricide

Phnemx Phnemx

Cassandra Cassandra

Jl9 Jl9

sorrowful sorrowful

his his

frank frank

heen heen

words words

Agamemnon Agamemnon

metre metre

Latin Latin

Troy): Troy):

PI!,O PI!,O

2

navilms navilms

advPniet advPniet

not not

iamque iamque

texitur, texitur,

', ',

tlw tlw

feelmgs feelmgs

,,dest ,,dest

oritur oritur

r:lipeo? r:lipeo?

noUis noUis

plays plays

as as

Hecuha: Hecuha:

.)22~ .)22~

tlVliJ tlVliJ

noctts noctts

profubly profubly

.t .t

sublime sublime

a a

annos annos

in in

deum deum

bearing, bearing,

Telamon, Telamon,

-.oldu·r. -.oldu·r.

unworthy unworthy

pioneering pioneering

He,·uha

figure figure

30~ 30~

which which

literature literature

ruin): ruin):

tenderness tenderness

her her

is is

Alcmaeon Alcmaeon

Andronuch

Temo Temo

_,2~ _,2~

\h~nne, \h~nne,

fax fax

Ennius Ennius

tmbn tmbn

videtur videtur

and and

exit exit

mari mari

t:mnplc/Jit t:mnplc/Jit

iter. iter.

/\Nll /\Nll seen seen

in in

{era {era

latuu. latuu.

Jl Jl

state state

flc,·uha flc,·uha

suMimas suMimas

oln•oluta oln•oluta

l\lex:.:tnder l\lex:.:tnder

for for al!,itan< al!,itan<

J)O, J)O,

their their

owe owe

I\\:'., I\\:'.,

and~ and~

are are

tum tum

2

his his

super,tt super,tt

fortitude, fortitude,

'. '.

magno magno

mnvt.:d mnvt.:d

vehvolantdllls vehvolantdllls

somtu somtu Till· Till·

Eurypylus, Eurypylus,

in in

of of

whnrn whnrn

,,f ,,f

when when

makes makes

prnhablv prnhablv

wt>rk wt>rk

At At

captive captive

m m

.1).! .1).!

cives. cives.

<>OllH.'thlll~ <>OllH.'thlll~

ex ex

of of

own own

pursued pursued

.1 .1

servant servant

204 204

the the

the the

f"""'ssion: f"""'ssion:

/\ /\

altwmo altwmo

amen amen

hrid hrid

~tiam ~tiam

mmms mmms

(Aicx.mder (Aicx.mder

another another

feeling feeling

mbicrs mbicrs

et et

RP~l/\N RP~l/\N

;,9 ;,9

sanguine sanguine

hy hy

Jlrl\X..; Jlrl\X..;

(Achilles (Achilles

dasstS dasstS

of of

original original

lmulot lmulot

Ovid Ovid

l.ul)?.llagc l.ul)?.llagc

emotion emotion

change change

(222 (222

JO'i. JO'i.

ji·rte ji·rte

a a

and and

Andromache. Andromache.

pity pity htll htll

71\Xf.; 71\Xf.;

early early

firm firm

rap rap

atque atque

to to ,·onvcys ,·onvcys

hv hv

litor,z. litor,z.

and and

tn tn

is is

!Qt, !Qt,

unnd,t<, unnd,t<,

self self

f'l f'l

i<> i<>

would would

uta uta

opem opem

lint• lint•

he he

level, level,

it; it;

fnr fnr

22'i 22'i

r:urypylu.,· r:urypylu.,·

heard heard

t.he t.he

ST/\C! ST/\C!

1mpression. 1mpression.

J·nniu-;' J·nniu-;'

sp1ntu sp1ntu

90 90

Latin Latin

,lfquP ,lfquP

by by

l\ndrom.u:he l\ndrom.u:he

fmm fmm

Phoenix, Phoenix,

(,7 (,7

.tssi).\ned .tssi).\ned

is is

1(, 1(,

and and

sacrificing sacrificing

20x, 20x,

dw dw

~pcccl1 ~pcccl1

W.) W.)

h>ries, h>ries,

nor nor

Euripides Euripides

dw dw

et et

I I

the the

OH OH

appear appear

72W.) 72W.) in in

17\V.) 17\V.)

qut't'l'l, qut't'l'l,

romantic romantic

poets poets

209. 209.

imnuho; imnuho;

rcsti11guiu·' rcsti11guiu·'

recitative recitative

at at

\V.; \V.;

depicrion depicrion

grandeur grandeur

the the

Ami Ami

lvric lvric

Hcctnris Hcctnris

all all

1\nd 1\nd

to to

on on

and and

212, 212,

A A

lyric lyric

in in

(fdlcJ (fdlcJ

to to

and and

generosity generosity

A A

to to

Achilles Achilles

lcmaeon: lcmaeon:

then then

the the

(LA. (LA.

di~logut> di~logut>

the the

l·nniu" l·nniu"

the the

have have

new new

be be

2D. 2D.

sentiment sentiment

<:nvi<;a~inp;t <:nvi<;a~inp;t

utterances utterances

of of

and and

to to

other other

disetluntcd. disetluntcd.

with with

Lytra Lytra

articulation articulation

there there

complaints complaints

emotional emotional

linguistic linguistic

214, 214,

1 1

had had

song song

mystery mystery

ff.): ff.):

hlm;;;cll. hlm;;;cll.

making making

1\ 1\

de<>pair de<>pair

of of

Inn Inn

hand, hand,

in in

161 161

i<> i<>

little little

2711 2711

the the

II,, II,,

bv bv

the the

rhc rhc

eo eo

arc arc

!11 !11 of of

7. 7.

When. When.

the the

language. language.

40R), 40R),

writinJ;; writinJ;;

As As

Ennius; Ennius;

2712 2712

" "

?fl ?fl

340), 340),

See See

\X<'harever \X<'harever

and and

a a

hv hv

styhsrique styhsrique

~' ~'

tr.adltion:al tr.adltion:al

Pacuviuo,; Pacuviuo,;

lnf1uen<·eJ. lnf1uen<·eJ.

WtL~tN'<"'· WtL~tN'<"'·

t_1her t_1her

Aeneid Aeneid

lRHI). lRHI).

a a tragedies

t'ase t'ase

SPmetimes SPmetimes

Alliteration. Alliteration.

ll)2 ll)2

he he

stvlist stvlist

Fm11u"' Fm11u"'

F. F.

Naeviu" Naeviu"

then, then,

"of "of

lmpietate lmpietate

die die

examples examples

is is

In In

J J

'SJ 'SJ

l l

7-

ff. ff.

domJ;; domJ;;

this this

pnlnt. pnlnt.

allitenerenden allitenerenden

and and

K K

rnav rnav

laune. laune.

R R

form form

2

FN'IFY, FN'IFY,

himself himself

rd. rd.

Ovid Ovid

with with

and, and,

' '

!Oxlr>rd, !Oxlr>rd,

and and

(;olden (;olden

A A

kind kind

A A

balance balance

Ausgrwahlre Ausgrwahlre

c.,_' c.,_'

hv hv

have have

Th1o;; Th1o;;

something something

dt.,appear". dt.,appear".

pia pia

appear<> appear<>

Hnl Hnl

assonance, assonance,

wrpus wrpus

scrupeo scrupeo

mater mater

Sa/macula Sa/macula

his his

rnzssa rnzssa

mail· mail·

Cnlleninn Cnlleninn

Priamo Priamo

ill"\ ill"\

1n 1n

are: are:

few few

produces produces

J. J.

Tho Tho

mtcrestinJ;; mtcrestinJ;;

imirar10n imirar10n

aher aher

W W

I I

j.;; j.;;

and and

est est bern bern

1•r,a 1•r,a

I I

atin atin

19771. 19771.

I"'" I"'"

examples examples

;m ;m

volente.5 volente.5

~tvlo ~tvlo

Verhindungen Verhindungen

sum sum

(antithesis (antithesis

optumarum optumarum

rhereaher rhereaher

(Met. (Met.

RtNNS RtNNS

contemplatur contemplatur

him. him.

entire-h.· entire-h.·

mve,tita mve,tita

1.·i 1.·i

virtuoso virtuoso

rn rn

the the

Ant

nt'~fe. nt'~fe.

d'rtudrs d'rtudrs

Thcr<" Thcr<"

Schriften Schriften

that that

of of

Appendix, Appendix,

such such

vitt1m vitt1m

ore ore

spolia spolia

and and

of of

(;reek (;reek

leave<; leave<;

(London, (London,

tho tho

R. R.

l l

ror ror

and and

farnam farnam

I I

him, him,

bel(mgs bel(mgs

Rromius, Rromius,

will will

un un

as as

477), 477),

arc arc

(Camhri

wonl-play wonl-play

collocations collocations

Metamorph>Hes. Metamorph>Hes.

MAc MAc

and and

Iatino<. Iatino<.

sme sme

saxo, saxo,

a a the the

a a

evitari evitari

in in

Creek Creek

which which

attractive_ attractive_

ll ll

der der

r~gular r~gular

occa'\ional occa'\ional

Roman Roman

multo multo

suffice: suffice:

employed employed

2~9-

eip7ig. eip7ig.

metrical metrical

I_ I_

unde unde

whole whole

parallelism) parallelism)

and and

197_1), 197_1),

sudore sudore

lateinischrn lateinischrn

tol!unt. tol!unt.

to to

atque atque

CURRil CURRil

Serie Serie

arnfice-

he he

his his

291. 291.

facto facto

feature. feature.

and and

mulier mulier

the the

corporaret corporaret

question question

are are

(Andromacha (Andromacha

wa'\ wa'\

193J], 193J],

1963). 1963).

Ill> Ill>

Racchus Racchus

in.;;tancrs in.;;tancrs

«:ientifique «:ientifique

a.~ a.~

et et

by by

individual individual

earliest earliest

ostreis ostreis

(Athamas (Athamas

effect~

(Achilles (Achilles

bene bene

whkh whkh

favourite favourite

pius pius

(Andromeda (Andromeda

(Ajax (Ajax

(Andromeda (Andromeda

adapting adapting

(Alexander (Alexander

in: in:

ne ne

sanguine sanguine

Tt Tt

Sprache, Sprache,

153. 153.

Virgil; Virgil;

melior melior

225ff.): 225ff.):

is is

25H 25H

wao,; wao,;

sit sit

Ovid Ovid

of of

used used

et et

volentes volentes

starts starts

squamae squamae

27

of of

.. ..

pater pater

scelerata scelerata

stage stage

22W.) 22W.)

Jlliteration Jlliteration

vulnere vulnere

sceleratus sceleratus

takf'n takf'n

, ,

.,tamp .,tamp

49ff 49ff

12 12

after after

or or

irs irs

(Cla"ical (Cla"ical

Ovid Ovid

Sit/. Sit/.

mulierum mulierum

J-

12W.) 12W.)

devices devices

in in

128W.) 128W.)

(Paris, (Paris,

wtrh wtrh

Aechmalotis Aechmalotis

rran'\l:ning, rran'\l:ning,

w~e w~e

.. ..

a a

M.,Rot

of of

over over

59~60W.) 59~60W.)

him him

upon upon

56ff.: 56ff.:

marked marked

xloriam xloriam

121 121

Bay. Bay.

l20W.) l20W.)

Latin Latin

In In

;cabrent. ;cabrent.

thr thr

fa fa

no no

see see

mto mto

1962), 1962),

eodem eodem

( (

Literarure Literarure

the the

W.) W.)

with with

cit cit

)vid )vid

it. it.

AkaJ. AkaJ.

C C

S:uurnian S:uurnian

doubt doubt

E. E.

tht" tht"

see/us see/us

l\llneration l\llneration

as as

device device

J, J,

manner manner

F.nniw;, F.nniw;,

4~ff.; 4~ff.;

Wih.FFLil'.;, Wih.FFLil'.;,

Ennius Ennius

a a

hex<1meter hex<1meter

FnR!lYO, FnR!lYO,

(Met. (Met.

(Munich. (Munich.

Trait<' Trait<'

t·p t·p

l07W.) l07W.)

literary literary

found found

and and

(Met. (Met.

rnctrr rnctrr

in in

J J

!vh•t. !vh•t.

like like

by by

dr dr

9. 9.

irs irs

tts tts

P. P.

in in

is is

171' 171'

and and

this this

We We

1

" "

al">o al">o

aimed aimed

tnrical tnrical

also also

hcnchtc hcnchtc

pr<"paring pr<"paring

The The

Fret> Fret>

meant meant

Naevms Naevms

4 4

~nphi.;;ric.nion<;, ~nphi.;;ric.nion<;,

uncenain uncenain

simply simply

F.nniu~ F.nniu~

CPmpare CPmpare

cpmcdies) cpmcdies)

whid1 whid1

rel..'fHmting rel..'fHmting

hal hal

common common

r.tthcr r.tthcr

feature feature

In In

is is

repeats repeats

Amithc-.i-; Amithc-.i-;

\\;i. \\;i.

shall shall

chapterJ"-

closely closely

the the

a a

nee nee

the the

again~t again~t

figure figure

{"nthrr<; {"nthrr<;

Speech. Speech.

at at

di~cuo;;sions di~cuo;;sions

f, f,

piquanl piquanl

that that

;;mphfit·ation ;;mphfit·ation

writes writes

of of

.ue .ue

have have

the the

.11literation .11literation

wa~ wa~

de" de"

<.kilfully <.kilfully

Scipio Scipio

practnJtm, practnJtm,

Euripair<>; Euripair<>;

related related

in in

Iht" Iht"

that that

are: are:

Hehrew Hehrew

i$ i$

u"d u"d

part part

her her

~reater ~reater

tnrm tnrm

Stipio Stipio

phdolo~i"rhen phdolo~i"rhen

ertrly ertrly

the the

a a

AJP AJP

wav wav

knttw knttw

occasion occasion

It It

usrtgr usrtgr

ft.< ft.<

lutle lutle

to to

bcnrf.H.:tion." bcnrf.H.:tion."

(una~si~nt•d (una~si~nt•d

of of

I I

i< i<

cuiu5 cuiu5

l'fwm l'fwm

rum rum

to to

first first

non non

primttm primttm

mm mm

fi., fi.,

neque neque

or or

is, is,

nil nil

fontes fontes

m.tde m.tde

nudaque nudaque

cae!um cae!um

sexetes sexetes

ohservr ohservr

nllV nllV

Jn Jn

4H 4H

hclow hclow

fnf fnf

paraleipsis, paraleipsis,

Afric.1nu.;; Afric.1nu.;;

L~1in. L~1in.

J.ttt'ntlon J.ttt'ntlon

and and

it, it,

poetry, poetry,

ahandonmt:nl ahandonmt:nl

the the

me.ming me.ming

Medea Medea

antl antl

in in

can can

of of

nrigtn:ll!ulian nrigtn:ll!ulian

mihi mihi

quod quod

commenwro commenwro

11927], 11927],

'iuus 'iuus

[0 [0

fafta fafta

tht> tht>

is is

qui qui

\vhich \vhich

hf hf

usc usc

rule.., rule..,

atlmodum atlmodum

a<;;o;on~ncc a<;;o;on~ncc

course, course,

a a

OVID OVID

dirn.1x'' dirn.1x''

he he

to to

of of

ll~P ll~P

SCat SCat

T\VO T\VO

ad ad

halanced halanced

imitation imitation

.'l'fiJ

larf.!,m larf.!,m

that that

pater pater

mtesrere, mtesrere,

rc~ rc~

don-lttl don-lttl

47~· 47~·

of of

Vereins Vereins

resaibas, resaibas,

·1•i·va ·1•i·va

P;1nn:iu.., P;1nn:iu..,

fragmrmo; fragmrmo;

a~ a~

d<'thh'f•d d<'thh'f•d

remark remark

to to

simplicitas simplicitas

h.1d h.1d

'?'lrtutem '?'lrtutem

of of

(sl'e (sl'e

of of

the the

thought, thought,

ere, ere,

10~ 10~

>' >'

map,thtS map,thtS

rhnor!t' rhnor!t'

we we

at at

Ja')tm, Ja')tm,

intC'n'\tlflg intC'n'\tlflg

rlwtoric rlwtoric

the-

i\N[) i\N[)

cum cum

4H2 4H2

ruou ruou

Charisiu< Charisiu<

tn tn

(C. (C.

a a

one one

word word

A. A.

of of

fruxcs, fruxcs,

1-'tt!l 1-'tt!l

quod quod

'H"(' 'H"('

which which

a a

hcr/n; hcr/n;

con:-.trw.tion con:-.trw.tion

I I

of of

:ttolll,rov :ttolll,rov

suh;tantialleature suh;tantialleature

other other

41 41

mndc. mndc.

lw lw

rurn• rurn•

tlw tlw

and and

K11Rt K11Rt

pt1llw pt1llw

,tnd ,tnd

fr-nm fr-nm

upon upon

KvNNI·ltY, KvNNI·ltY,

Greek Greek

pnint pnint

<''~Prt'<..<.:es <''~Prt'<..<.:es

from from

arlmrcs arlmrcs

ut ut

'i.'I~cnl, 'i.'I~cnl,

i i

manu manu

or or

Till Till

taururum taururum

In In

tu tu

paid paid

.. ..

19lC.l. 19lC.l.

'"{'fnttut '"{'fnttut

dranmH dranmH

S.:uurni,m S.:uurni,m

) )

A. A.

rcdet~tJ", rcdet~tJ",

purpureusque purpureusque

W('re W('re

l·n11ill\, l·n11ill\,

At"ci11' At"ci11'

word" word"

(lp. (lp.

hi.., hi..,

,.,..,, ,.,..,,

{'>'ata {'>'ata

tmner1 tmner1

ex.1mplr" ex.1mplr"

florere florere

ptt' ptt'

ab~(('(~if ab~(('(~if

it it

unud unud

remarks remarks

"uniYing "uniYing

nHlwdic.., nHlwdic..,

til(' til('

\.vhcn' \.vhcn'

(1.t_i~!ljHH (1.t_i~!ljHH

In In

this this

hur hur

prn.,:c prn.,:c

(11('/'f (11('/'f

IH IH

ttto ttto

dH· dH·

( (

10' 10'

typir,ll typir,ll

tht1n~ tht1n~

I I

,yJbhi•: ,yJbhi•:

)n )n

(ron (ron

of of

)w )w

r r

hcr"elt hcr"elt

:lrc :lrc

lMAN lMAN

op. op.

the the

(rlrL (rlrL

\,te1·t' \,te1·t'

ct ct

t~b t~b

......

stvlisli<: stvlisli<:

CIJIIVCStlrll'r CIJIIVCStlrll'r

IH IH

\kdea \kdea

.AflUd .AflUd

t(•rrn t(•rrn

.:dtt·r. .:dtt·r.

HH'frt' HH'frt'

a a

ip

111, 111,

gc~''1l gc~''1l

1c; 1c;

rhytho! rhytho!

omm.J, omm.J,

.;rgetH .;rgetH

b.tbnred b.tbnred

neque neque

! !

((, ((,

(I (I

Vl'r"e Vl'r"e

(Fumt•nides (Fumt•nides

.1PII(tl .1PII(tl

lr:tgment lr:tgment

t'it., t'it.,

des< des<

nf nf

i i

(Amores (Amores

I}, I},

ll!fdf ll!fdf

rhctjJI rhctjJI

fLl!!;llH'nt fLl!!;llH'nt

dH.: dH.:

1 1

nt nt

;n!n ;n!n

lew lew

ll!n(ll'l ll!n(ll'l

wprn wprn

p.u;tphrast!), p.u;tphrast!),

qu:wtiue'\ qu:wtiue'\

:.:,rntc1. :.:,rntc1.

I I

par:dlcJi..,m par:dlcJi..,m

r•em r•em

\Ti\CF \Ti\CF

Ha!:mre Ha!:mre

,wd ,wd

fn1 fn1

;.;lorm.,e, ;.;lorm.,e,

2X2 2X2

e.ulv e.ulv

,'\'X'.) ,'\'X'.)

_ _

en· en·

or or

n. n.

pudor pudor

of of

a!~ a!~

n.uivc n.uivc

1\' 1\'

atttJ.Jf•U' atttJ.Jf•U'

otdule.\centulu~t otdule.\centulu~t

(Tarentilla (Tarentilla

I( I(

,t/;du~:Jt ,t/;du~:Jt

latn latn

ides ides

phenomenon phenomenon

H: H:

dH:' dH:'

"enteJh'C "enteJh'C

H H

:l.unid.rria :l.unid.rria

}. }.

in in

TFNNI TFNNI

m1petum, m1petum,

:gnavta :gnavta

Ovid's Ovid's

doc' doc'

t<... t<...

]H4 ]H4

·''11 ·''11

.thovr, .thovr,

2l(i 2l(i

( (

,ofu~ ,ofu~

.. ..

( (

Allitt•r.11ion, Allitt•r.11ion,

of of

cnnrr:1\!; cnnrr:1\!;

G~<.•ek G~<.•ek

.. ..

how how

')o ')o

)n )n

in in

I. I.

T T

11 11

in in

\tdt• \tdt•

I. I.

'X:. 'X:.

in: in:

lH<. lH<.

in in

rlu:lnrtc.J rlu:lnrtc.J

tlw tlw

1 1

,ht>rt ,ht>rt

not not

a~:1inq a~:1inq

J. J.

~ ~

157, 157,

1\, 1\,

'il1lW 'il1lW

in in

man!!\ man!!\

.. ..

y y

I''~H'~I«t, I''~H'~I«t,

1. 1.

nnm\ nnm\

......

and and

Lttin. Lttin.

where where

p p

90\X'.) 90\X'.)

Tlw Tlw

FHANK, FHANK,

). ).

style style

,1 ,1

hut hut

liter;uv liter;uv

L<.'!Hury. L<.'!Hury.

NaevJU'; NaevJU';

14) 14)

he he hexan~t~t('r hexan~t~t('r

ernplny ernplny

2), 2),

2H\V) 2H\V)

"li1u: "li1u:

1he 1he

a11d a11d

30) 30)

p.nallcJio.;m, p.nallcJio.;m,

i1 i1

lllO--l(,IW-)2'' lllO--l(,IW-)2''

dcg:rce dcg:rce

engr;~ftt'd engr;~ftt'd

and and

In In

(~ret'k (~ret'k

l·.nn1w;' l·.nn1w;'

rhe rhe

;., ;.,

again again

a\..,Oil.lllt.<', a\..,Oil.lllt.<',

dw dw

thus thus

umxent. umxent.

pure pure

,md ,md

the the

Rom, Rom,

a a

!\ell"<" !\ell"<"

N:~cvius N:~cvius

rl1croric, rl1croric,

.Hlllnunilion .Hlllnunilion

\1etdli. \1etdli.

pronnun~.·e-d pronnun~.·e-d

It, It,

B('fore B('fore

e. e.

(hoth (hoth

-.ccnnd -.ccnnd

rontext rontext

illu..,rr.

,., ,.,

no no

dr:nn,HI't dr:nn,HI't

probai,lr probai,lr

J J

Jw Jw

g.: g.:

.Hill .Hill

later later

Metk.

not not

n1 n1

!.:thrco,;-

Cret·k Cret·k

doubt doubt

\vhirh \vhirh

dot'": dot'":

Sota~ Sota~

fn)nl fn)nl

rht• rht•

27U 27U

him him

1

,111d ,111d

p.ut p.ut

and and

hm hm

n n

un­

for for

tt'" tt'"

~

1

111 111

i~ i~

0 0 , ,

to to

letter letter

Cassandra's Cassandra's

descr.•ption descr.•ption

Greek Greek

greater greater

followed followed

an an The The

"The "The

vzsa vzsa both both

plus plus

seems seems

·Alexander' ·Alexander'

Particularly Particularly

the the

conclusions conclusions

pides, pides,

word word encounter encounter

we we

within within

" "

'

famous famous "Phornix "Phornix

to to

16 16

2714 2714

1 1

jonl jonl

(_)vid's (_)vid's

Up. Up.

quote quote

imitation imitation

and and

our our

verbal verbal

calls calls

accusative accusative

must must

a a

J J

Turning Turning

times times

which which

simple simple

A<' A<'

and and

personal personal

fleet: fleet:

to to

cit., cit.,

Ennit", Ennit",

or or

it it

17 17

YN, YN,

line, line,

ORSON ORSON

attention. attention.

for for

imitation imitation occur occur

hut hut

by by

both both

22 22

(the (the

fact-hv-fact fact-hv-fact

less less

r-

consider consider

111 111

in in

and and

op. op.

suggest suggest class class

as as

of of

strikin~ strikin~

cry cry

pf pf

fact fact

no no

of of

(191.Rl, (191.Rl,

texztur texztur

e-cped1t e-cped1t

two two

.107. .107.

an an

Fnnius Fnnius

now now

a a

ci1., ci1.,

significance significance

subject subject

correspondence correspondence

various various

passive passive

the the

dw dw

the the

only only

accusative accusative

the the

;yntactical ;yntactical

in in

more more

is is

~oes ~oes

account account

that that

ad ad

multos multos

well well

fax fax of of

vzsa vzsa

cit cit

tn tn

the the

n. n.

'Cypria', 'Cypria',

earlier." earlier." stylistic stylistic

/99 /99

est, est,

that that

building building

In In

arTie arTie

is is

tiH' tiH'

a a

(Heroide~ (Heroide~

esse esse

once once

the the

the the

direct direct

and and 19 19

quoque quoque

direct direct

the the

I I

est est

mater mater

on on

·Alexander': ·Alexander':

of of

known known

examination examination

~overning ~overning

scholars scholars

texztur texztur

ade5l ade5l

peculiar peculiar

a a

above, above,

.10.1. .10.1.

Ovid Ovid

amws amws

construction construction

of of

dens dens

dzem dzem

the the

paper paper

syntactical syntactical

in in

other other

at at

elsewhere elsewhere

pa.ssa~e pa.ssa~e

to to

correspondences correspondences

are are

the the

and and

and and balance balance

all. all.

somnzs somnzs

9,ravida 9,ravida

and and

infinitive infinitive of of

fax fax

me me

et et

may may

p. p.

note note

pentameter pentameter

(Alexander (Alexander

partus partus

/aunt. /aunt.

cited, cited,

very very vi.5a vi.5a

between between

H. H.

16. 16.

which which

traceable traceable

The The early early

substantial substantial

ut ut

204, 204,

by by

his his

verb verb

obvoluta obvoluta

ferret, ferret,

Hellenistic Hellenistic

have have

MAd MAd

Pxpedlt Pxpedlt

est est

in in of of

!feouha !feouha

Ill~ Ill~

still still

and and

same same

construction construction

oddity oddity

HowARD HowARD

in in 11. 11.

fleet fleet

parere parere

and and

occurs occurs Latin Latin

est est

ovf'.<, ovf'.<,

construction construction

the the

is is

would would

se se

2, 2,

Ennius' Ennius'

extant extant

been been

Paris Paris

qua_m qua_m

not not

the the

tua tua

influence influence

should should

more more

112). 112).

and and

CURRIE CURRIE

event event

lines. lines.

then then

69~ 69~

contains contains

admittedly admittedly

esse esse

san9,uine san9,uine

influence influence

authors. authors.

in in

ferte ferte

se se

. .

only only

found found which which

philosophical philosophical

visa visa

readin~ readin~

p. p.

poetry, poetry,

lead lead

Ovid's Ovid's

and and

Latin Latin

70 70

ardentem ardentem

(Alexander (Alexander

se se

putemus putemus

F.nnius' F.nnius' jACOBSON

finally finally

223. 223.

strongly strongly

It It

verbal verbal

'Aicmeo' 'Aicmeo'

require require

W.). W.).

opem opem

of of

peperlsse peperlsse

(Heroides (Heroides

parens parens

twice", twice",

m m

is is

us us

I I

of of

elsewhere elsewhere

Ielen) Ielen)

he he

the the

accusative accusative

intri~uin~ intri~uin~

literature literature

at at

Enniu-, Enniu-,

than than

widely widely

to to

account account

Ennian Ennian

he he

limited limited

Other Other

que que

two two

elicits elicits

et et

correspondences. correspondences.

Cassandra Cassandra

believe believe

(A. (A.

phrase phrase

an an

proceeds proceeds

su~~ests su~~ests

facem facem

11 says says

critics critics

Ovid Ovid

re.stingulle! re.stingulle!

38~J9W.)12 38~J9W.)12

(67-

lncendio; lncendio;

cruentam cruentam

rationalism rationalism

is is

other other

which which

. .

active active

A. A.

in in

17. 17.

possible possible

tragedy tragedy

of of

evidence, evidence,

also also

establishes establishes

in in

Having Having

J J

~ ~

subject, subject,

to to

Ennius Ennius

ACORSON

that that

I. I.

drew drew

6HW.) 6HW.)

Hecuba's Hecuba's cltas cltas

Ovid Ovid

have have 237 237

in in

ohserve ohserve

that that

noted noted

items items

637), 637),

verb, verb,

to to

describes describes

is is

Ennius: Ennius:

~238). ~238).

for for

a a

upon upon

reco~nised. reco~nised.

parallels parallels

......

upon upon

and and

the the

are are

very very

noted noted

infinitive, infinitive,

word-by­

which which

by by

and and

combines combines

Heroides Heroides

in in

while while

11

Ennius' Ennius'

that that

dream: dream:

later later

drawn drawn

, ,

in in

I I

naves naves

Paris' Paris'

Paris' Paris'

Ovid, Ovid,

l. l.

"and "and

Euri­

from from

like like

fact fact

the the

D. D.

the the

est est

the the

of of we we

is is

the the

Ovid's Ovid's

more more

F.nnius F.nnius

The The

that that

The The

warnors warnors

facem. facem.

in in

~rand ~rand

seein~ seein~

commenting commenting

Fnnius. Fnnius.

10 10

17 17

"U. "U.

occurs occurs

flammzjer flammzjer

is is

appropriate). appropriate).

/er /er

possible possible

imitations imitations

adjective adjective

Ovid Ovid

miferam miferam

there there

SeeR. SeeR.

particular) particular)

Thr Thr

an an

D.(;, D.(;,

7. 7.

evidence evidence

ml ml

Ovtd Ovtd

metaphor metaphor

fi~ure fi~ure

In In

Another Another

722; 722;

DIANA DIANA

instances instances

C. C.

Ennian Ennian

style, style,

transfers transfers

occurs occurs

closC'Sl closC'Sl

the the

regard regard

auxilium, auxilium,

which which

She She

in in

this this

Ovid Ovid

WHITF, WHITF,

WHIH., WHIH.,

G. G.

~oes ~oes

that that

12 12

......

took took

Ovid Ovid

word word

occurs occurs

was was

is is

of of

.

AtP\-tiN's AtP\-tiN's

relates relates

appraisal appraisal

"an "an

. .

Goui.D Goui.D

were were

B4-

form form

found found

on on

Ennius Ennius

locution locution

/acem /acem is is

the the

Ovid Ovid indication indication

back back

for for

could could

Further, Further,

of of

has has

where where

adopted adopted

it it

the the

Ovid, Ovid,

op. op.

flammifera flammifera

found found

and and

the the

pregnancy pregnancy

imitation imitation

pcstem pcstem

JVi, JVi,

qut qut

nam nam

directly directly

phrase phrase

Ennius Ennius

in in

ilia ilia

at at

thus thus

more more

epithet epithet cit., cit.,

the the

only only

to to

in in

note note

milztihus milztihus

Virgil Virgil

flammiferam flammiferam

(Heroides (Heroides

dismembered dismembered

have have

Ennius, Ennius,

WHITE WHITE

also also

line line

.suo .suo

44'i. 44'i.

Heroide< Heroide<

Ovid Ovid

sihz sihz

we we

Ennius: Ennius:

(Thyestes (Thyestes

at at

it, it,

maximo maximo

pedum pedum

produced produced

Ovid Ovid

191. 191.

by by

plentiful plentiful

ah1gP ah1gP

nn nn

in in

of of

flamrmfi•ram flamrmfi•ram

partu partu

A. A.

used used

the the

is is

of of

ingentem ingentem

had had

from from

402) 402)

have have

of of

to to

the the

Arn. Arn.

Ovid's Ovid's

cormpedum cormpedum

Lucretius Lucretius

as as

had had

in in

which which

A. A. has has

but but

gravidum gravidum

rragedi,ln rragedi,ln

contexi contexi

the the

and and

a a

lh. lh.

pulsu pulsu

an an

relation relation

an an it it

Ennian Ennian

16. 16.

saltu saltu

ardua ardua

as as

Fnnius. Fnnius.

me, me,

2. 2.

drawn drawn

noted noted

I. I.

in in

independl'ntly independl'ntly

354 354

explicit explicit

other other

4S-4h, 4S-4h,

never never

a a

we we

influence influence

plerw plerw

cumplmwnt cumplmwnt

237 237

46). 46).

asyndeton asyndeton

364: 364:

being being

knowledge knowledge

the· the·

piece piece

the the

visa visa

flammzji·rcnn flammzji·rcnn

(Heroides (Heroides

W.). W.).

superavit superavit

should should

and and

pul~u pul~u

to to

in in

pen/at pen/at

passage passage

vzm: vzm:

to to

various various

If If

usc usc

very very

upun upun Alexander' Alexander'

was was

in in

l«cta l«cta

reddne reddne

11-;CJ• 11-;CJ•

h111 h111

est est

of of

Ennius Ennius ;Kknowledgment ;Kknowledgment

we we

the the

post post

Virgii"-

In In

Vir~iP

of of

A A

edition edition

deliberately deliberately

upon upon

tf,lllsbtcd tf,lllsbtcd

sT

similar similar

leave leave

en. en.

no no

Wooden Wooden

fact, fact,

his his

l'ergama l'ergama

(~c. (~c.

of of

flammifi>r flammifi>r

74 74

before before

of of

to to

gravidus gravidus

(hid (hid

I I

qualities, qualities,

discussed discussed

h. h.

f.. f..

imagine imagine

doubt doubt

ventre ventre

ingentem ingentem

great great

(1970), (1970), in in

7

Frmiu.s Frmiu.s

Fnnius Fnnius

h,nu· h,nu·

Ovid. Ovid.

lbos) lbos)

aside aside

, ,

(lhford, (lhford,

the the

"i91; "i91;

5<;), 5<;),

(where (where

but but

Ennian Ennian

the the

ian ian

it it

phrase phrase

Horse Horse

at at

pulsu pulsu

prcdecr~sor. prcdecr~sor.

v1m v1m

be be

[.teem, [.teem,

thou~h thou~h

appears appears

the the

recppit recppit the the

IR7 IR7

same same

(Alexander (Alexander

armatis armatis

archai~tic archai~tic

because because

will will

We We

somni somni

time's time's

nostn"•." nostn"•."

(;llld (;llld

stylistic stylistic

Heroides Heroides

it it

able able

. . . .

by by

1964). 1964).

Cons. Cons.

(Akmeu (Akmeu

context, context, 'i"''e 'i"''e

a a

pcdum pcdum

would would

191. 191.

have have with with

be be

priori priori

in in

Ovid Ovid

way way

of of

ertuum. ertuum.

it it

flammiferam flammiferam

to to

into into

here here

exactly exactly

an an

equus equus

me me

uccurs uccurs

of of

the the

I I

observe observe

i'i i'i

its its

writin~. writin~.

and and

also also

.iv. .iv.

as as

also also

example, example,

of of

H0-81 H0-81

likelihood likelihood imitation. imitation.

16. 16.

found found

writin~flam­

excruci,lf excruci,lf

in in

J2 J2

the the

belly belly

'Alexander' 'Alexander'

jAcORSON, jAcORSON,

his his

(where (where

Ovid. Ovid.

othC'r, othC'r,

seen seen

W.) W.)

have have

45~46'-': 45~46'-':

this this

in in

constant constant

debt debt

at at

full full

many many

W.) W.)

Virgil, Virgil,

in in

Acn. Acn.

form form

that that

bern bern

tlwn tlwn

2715 2715

It It

the the

. .

this this

in in

of of

If If

to to

is is is is 2716 fl. MAMAl\! STACF 2717

on the day he departed lor the Troian w~r(lleroidcs L\. H7 -ill<). Ovid\ epistle I f. l'acut'IUI covers the (kpanure· of Prntesilaus. the grief of Laodamia, her fear that he will meet his death at Troy, his stumbling on the threshold, her advice to him nut to be the first to set foot on the soil of Trov (there having bt•cn ,;n oracular prt>diction M. Pacuvius (c 220 · 130 H.C.) was the nephew of Ennius and, in tragedy. that the first man ashore would cenainlv die), comparison of her fortune with that his pupil'". We know of only thirteen titles of plays (twelve tragedies and one of the women of Trov who were near their husbands. and her devotion to a wax praetexftt), which may indicate a o;mall output. Fur Varro and Cicero he was the im.;gc of him. No doubt some or even all ol these dements were present in the great<•st Roman tragic poet; the Augustans rated him on the same level as Accius. Pat·uvian play.

and later ~;enerations(<)uimilian 10. I. 97) inferior to An·ius. Of all his works ln the 'modern' epic which Ovid was attempting in the 'Metamorphoses' about fiv,• hundred lines pf frai'ments survive, many of them sin!!,le verses or archaism' (of which Virgil hirnsdf had made sparing usc) had little or no place, half-verses. We rannot th,·refore f"rm an adequate iudgment on his merits. and genuine archaisms, as distinu fwm poericisnts i. <'. old word.s which had l {is single praetexta, 'Paulus', is more likely to have heen concerned with the won accqnancc as part of rlw stock poetical vncahulary (e. I'· extemplo, used hy vicwry of Pvdna in IM< B.C. than with the d;feat at Cannae. Horace probably Ovid ten times, onlv in the 'Metamorphoses·. whif,. Virgil u"'' it once in the h~dhis Hellenism in mind when he called him doctu.< Pacuvius gave even nwre "Gcnrgics' and fourteen times in tht· ·Aeneid') ·· an: very rare in the space in his tragedws to philoq>phical speculation than did Fnni;Js. His debt to 'Metamorphoses'. \'1/hcn therefore we find ( )vid usinf; actutum, which he does Gr('ek originals is clear fnnn the titles of the traj!.edies: · Antiopa • (from twice, Heroides 12. 107: quos equ"lem actutum . . (in aposiopesis) and at Met. F.uripidcs sec VA LSI\, op. cit.. l 0- 14), · Armorum ludicium • (on Aiax and 1 557 (in coniunction with two unusu.1f elisiom): hased chieflv on Aeschvlus' "O:rrAwv KQlUl~),·Atalanta' (nyptic fragments; quem quidem c~-:oat'tutum Ul)!.tlrn , .. f~ueri perhaps Aeschylus' 'Aru).JivnJ was a source), 'Chrpes' (th'-' title suggests Sophocles' X"wm]c; ,1s the model, but there is possibly a suggestion of a we may smpect that something is afoot'"'. ( )vid's handling of the l'cntheus story contamination with Foripidcs' 'Chrysippus', along with some material from the owes something to l'acuvius, as willlw sho\Vn hclow, and rhe usc of actutum. an I.T.). 'Dulorestes' ('Urcst<•s the Slave' the avenger Orestes in this play would old word frequent in comedv and .1l,o found in the fr.tgments of Republkan seem to have n·turncd tn Mycenae dis!!,uised as a slave; model unknown), tragedy, in the context of l'entheus and his mi,fortunes (Met. 3. '>II· 73.'1) is 'llenniona· (perhaps from Sophocles' play of the same name), 'lliona' (the story possibly meant as a hint of color tragim.<, pnhaf" n:calling for the alert an perhaps set it ;lmwcrs. Ovid .Hids a dc'Llil not found in / Iyginus (Fab. 103 and 104) -- the forth in a long speech). The vcr,ion in Nonnm (4">. 9(, li>R), on the other !rand. iJJ,onH:ned fan dt;H l'rotesilaus sturnhlcd as he passed over his father\ threshold may be•the result of an Hellenistic arnal~anutinnof the Pcntheus tale and that of the Tvrrhenr sailors. But mavbe. on bm. lit. (191J), 221>ff.; R. HrtM. Pacuvius, RE IR ( 1942), 2!59 · 2174; M VAt.''· M Paruvi.,<, poere tragique, Collection d'etude< ancienne' 411 (Pari<. 1957); and L MARJOTTT, [nrrodu7.ione a Pacuvio, l'uhbl. Univ. Ji Urbino, LNL 9 See KFNNFY. op. t'iL, n. 27 ahnve, p. 120. and(;, IrA.'I;-..:A, La Tra~cdialatina arcaica nelle

(Urhmo- Rt,m<. l'lhO). Meramorfo-;i, in: Ani del convegnn inlf'rna:?itlllale nvidi,H1o, '-,ulmona. ~'-1af;!,gio!9;-iR

v,~.;;ee \'"'I~A,op. cit.. p. 4'; (Rome, 19S'I), II. 220· 22(,, 271H H. MM I CURRII 271~ strunure oft hid\ l'endwus stnrv is dram,nic with reli.tnce upon dialoRU<' and licen,:e and a certain cxrr;tvagance. The gre.\\ success on the stage of l'acuvius' 41 spcrdws . traj;edies must have arisen partly from the imensity of the dramatic situations 42 The storm was earlv established as a set-piece in Latin literature . The nwst which he created and partly from his power of words which probably carried the relehrat<:d of ,til storms in t>arly Lnin is that of Paruvius (Teucer JSO · .'165W.), members of tlw audience away ewn if they did not understand ~?vcrything.It i~a u·hirh ( :icero Rreatly atl!111red (De or at. _1, 157; De div. I. 24). Teucer reports the sad fact that we have nnly the grandeur nf isolated passages to appreciate. ln the shipwreck nf the returninf' Creeks (J4J W.): passage under disrussion sound predominates over the visual; there is no close 44 observation, the poet\ eye bein~upon the gt>ncral rather than the particular . pericre l ),m,,i, plera pan pessron data est. 4 The full Ausstt~ttungof the Roman storm is present: the fair start -' is followed by Then, after somt' dialogue, we have the description i1sclf: niglufall and the roughening of the sea; the darkness of the night becomes darker with the approaching storm; clouds, thunder, lij;htninf'. hail and conflicting mihi classem imp('r,lf .150 winds supervene: the ships are tossc,l hack and forth; the rigging and sails creak Thes_s,dum rwstr,rmrttU m ,t!tum ut pmperiter deducf'rem and groan, and ships collide; sailors ue drowned. There is much in the Roman 1 l ..lcrri rcfhJndiro5trunt tncurvicert.•icu'ln perus~·, storm to delay us; we could note that the details given can he found in Homer, pmf(·atmu: {,,eu f'15<1Um lasaviam Aeschylus, Sophocles, .lnd that Accim, Virgil and the Silver Latin epicists to some mtuemur nee tuer1d1 capere wtietas patest. degree reproduce tlw pattern~'·.Hut we must not stray too far from Ovid. He, in mtere,, prope iam ncndente sole inhnrrescit mare .155 the telling of the Ceyx and Akv<>ne story, indulg<'S in a sea qorrn (Met. I I. tenehr1lur, nactisque et nimhum obcaecat nigror; 474- 572) and dpcs so within the desrriptivc tradition. Lines 495-- 506 are g<'neric jlamm'' inter nuhes coruscttt, cae!um tonitru contremit, in ch

This piece of Latin is marked bv the free usc of alliteration and assonam:l', ono-­ Set~the comment<; of G. W. \\-'1 u 1t\M"i, t_)p. cit,. n. 1r, :1hnvt', 64h 64 7 llc com pan'<> tht"st• matopoeia and rhyme, ami there i~repetition ,,f the same idea in parallel clauses. llnes with a pa;;<>age frt~mthe '()~?non1au~:nl A,_:tiu;; (~09 ·511 W .): Paralldism is a phenomenon we have already noted in Naevius and Fnnius and finte ante aumram, radurrum arrlrntum ir;du ern, shall note aj;;lin in An·ius. The metre (trochaic sepwnarius) encourages linguistic cum _wmno zn cegctem !IJ;n'rli " S<•e B. U1", Ovid" .tn Fpic l'<>ct' (Cambrid~;e,1970), 139, 40C- 401, and G. D'ANN,, t'itcd m n. 40 a hove, The sarnt;· itHrrt·st in snunJ-rHerts is L'VIIh:cd here ,t'\ in Pacuvi11\, hut to a les"' extent, «ays: 41 Set• J. L:\NO\Xi'\KI, La Tt•mpt:t<' tie'> Nostoi dans Ia tr

Sriences ct l ettn·s \Vmdaw ~wr.1\ 41. 19~2),1.\1 -151, .1mcful arucle. In Latin there were intrude tH1 the inten•..,t in snund·cfkcts and tn org;lni-,c the St'n..,·e 11\fO -.h.upcr expression"

~op. '>tonn~'>l'l~ne"in I iviu-. AlldrPnicus' 't )dy;;;_..,;,1·and in his "i\c~i.;;rhu'>·,a\ well a'> in the fir;;;t ciL, l,A7). T(' <.;otnt' extern the grt,Her rec;nairll 11ftlw lines nnt\t be attrihmed to dw f.tct book nf Nacvius' 'Hcll11m Puninnn'_ J\(cius, too. helped to fix 1h{' d('tail;;;, the mo<>t that dwy J.rc compo'it'd in iamhic c;c1urii, hut the poctit' trchniqm:, \'VIJllr\MS ft•els, ho1:.1

.1stompan~d Pa(u~ important frrl~nH'ntsin thi.r.;rc"pc~t't heing trom dw 'Ciytemn(~"lra'.From F.nnius' 't\nnarly latin .'oitonns ~~ 4 th.;n nf Pacuviull. A us.:ful work in thts ron text~~F. DF ST. llF"JTS, x:e Rble de Ia Mer ~ Nan ..ius (At·gisthu<; '1-- n W.) had also hcgun tlw voy.lgc home \-Vi!hf.tir weather .md sporting dans la Pnf.,ie l.uinr Pari .... 19Jh) wtuch incorporate<.; the work of C. LatH on, I )e dolphins: tempcstati."i m·cyomantt'

Pacuvius' t'Pin<~gt·!uctljl"r:ulnH~.The playwright's lingui-.tic innov<~tionsseem -.ometinH·~ w the s;ome pol't 's firorm». . 47 ha...-e been tou hold for R•-'rl1

caectUJUe nox premitur tenehris hiemisque suisque; n rtt i v e literary style in rlw deplovment of which Ovid cventuallv, in his own d~. Transformations of,) The putative relationship between Aesdwlus' "OrrA(I)V Kotutc; Paruvius'

l iterarv '>vrnhol. llerme,, Finuk-hr. 2J (Wief· KH.,fNFDY, op. rit.. fl. H ahove, p. 419. t)v1J him-;elf offers: S\Hnt' ohservatirms nn Ajax story (Met. 13. 2 H.) is discu.ssed hv 11' ANNA . LAFAYE, who is usually the rel.-uionc;hip he1t\'Cfn rhetorit-· and poetry (Pont. 2. 5. h5 70): ~:henert.-'i (energy and stroll)( in his denial of the influence of Latin soutu·s on the 'Metamorphoses;' experti'H'} of thr orator ;lr<' .:;;trengthened hv poetrv, . aq~uesthat the Aeschylus version had the greater effect upon Ovid's presentation 1 -~Strunural bJ.bntT l'- rce,nLu ltl PanLviu.:;;. Amongst thl' fra~mentswe may nnte tlw follnwing: of the story thou!;h the available evidence shuws more coincidence of thou);ht quod cgn UMud11.•r accip1te t't quul 'ilt fdno opu~deu:rnitr (t\rmorum luJiciwn 42W.) between the two l.atin tragedies and ( h·id' '. It is doubtful if enough of A;•schylus' play survives to make good I .AI' An's claim, while a direct relationship (t\rmorum Judicium 45\Xl.) with the Latin plays is nor <111inevitable c'onclusinn. The saf;•st verdict is non /iquet'"- utinttrH nunt' matn•;;carn ingenio. ut meum patrf'm uhi~-~t1ueaml !llulore,te< J.\6 W .) Servius, commentin); nn Aeneid 11. 2'i4: vel l'n,nrw miserand,, m,mus, ques nuJt is? tgnoti nescioques i;p1ohi/es. refers the idea to Pacuvius and quotes: ffUJ-d tandem? Hbi e{t-est? quod receptat se? cxul incerta ·vag.u. l'riamus s1 adeHct. iJ>.seems comrniscrcsccret. .~irestn ptrgrt U( ('am, si ;,-(' connr! rrohthet haetere/ (Medus, 237, 2.19 and 240W.) (unassigned fragment 10\X'-)

As wrll a~haLmcc, the followin~lines exernplify poiysynderon. ast;onance. and homoen~ jluaijlacciscwu (RJ \'V'.) and at que ut pnnnrnnt pater mif'l patr/anJ popufa,vit nu:am (II~W. ); teletHon: 1n 1hc 'l)ulore">te\': nrmne oJfitiurn fungtn rul).!,l .-ttque ..tegn' n-Mlf {aoum feram? (126W,)~ Fortrtnmn im:anam esse et nteram et hruram perh;bent philrHophi, hc~-tnon tyra~uum,, NO'YJ /('meritudmem? ( 144 \X'.). an~lquo umslfw (fln!o/ernatur, qua ri, ~axoquein stare 1'n ;:,iobmo praetlrrar~tvoluhilei. CUl'IH t~opigl\! 74 \\' .); in th~'f ferminnA ': un~umlufHtl; clamuic contort a a.'ltt drpeat quid quo ul saxum mpuferit j()n! eo raderr hntunarn aufttnMnt. hracchtum ( 190 W in the 'N 1ptra ·:lymph~.~_/ld1.}B.ftdt·um ut puh•(_'rcm / , . 4thluam I /ass1 I!Banam eHe -pna r'nstabi/rsque s11; autem aiunt atrox mcerta tutlinemque minu,nn mttnt4um nwllitudtne; PIC., et\:. t.ucarn nb eam rem ene ;rrrtlnt quia n.il cern.at quo sew adplicet. "Op. cit., n. 40 ahnve, 221,-2:\4. (Una

1 hlf ~'acu"iu~'use of alliteration~ cp. in the' Antiopa': {ruxes frendn (2~~ .),a collocation Bihliotheque de Ia hculre des Leme' 19 (Paris, 1904: reprinted Hildesheim, 1971), 16 and

also lound 1n 1\,cius, Tnlades' (65X W .): (rugn frmdas; in the' 1\talanta ': ht< sollwta l!udio 2~I. 4 ol>

Terence, Terence,

key, key,

playwright playwright

Sophocles' Sophocles'

remarks remarks

It It caught caught

mstrument mstrument

th,H th,H use use

Ovid Ovid

vzderi vzderi

Pacuvius Pacuvius

spirit spirit

2722 2722

ronnt'ction ronnt'ction

in in

havin~ havin~

Rome Rome

for for Independence Independence

His His stimulate stimulate

the the

to to

rationalism rationalism

within within

using using

II) II)

"(j "(j

occurs occurs

the the

have have

The The

Thi.., Thi..,

()ne ()ne

t:annot t:annot

Greek Greek

SMnH SMnH

and and

shown shown

tete"' tete"'

re..;traint re..;traint

argument argument

W W

current current

of of

source source

Cicero Cicero

capacity capacity

as as

the the

uses uses

Roman Roman

latter latter

.). .).

(in (in

was was

the the

rW'\\' rW'\\'

this this

his his

is is

and and

is is

at at

hcttn hcttn

been been

freedorn freedorn

a!'aimt a!'aimt

an. an.

hv hv

reminded reminded

(280 (280

the the

subdue subdue

Hecyra Hecyra

a a

The The

conclusions conclusions

also also

novf'l novf'l

curiosity curiosity

creative creative

in in

as as

this this

lea~t lea~t

speech speech

Greek Greek

tradition. tradition.

(lost) (lost)

has has

of of

part part

may may

with with

l_ l_

held held

fonm fonm

an.,wer an.,wer

(!'usc. (!'usc.

Pain, Pain,

the the

the the

tlnconn tlnconn

drawn drawn

seem seem

tragedv tragedv

·· ··

and and

in in

and and

conceived conceived

which which

rational rational

oratory, oratory,

wl•rd wl•rd

nwtif nwtif

291 291

had had

his his

nf nf

of of

e'isemial e'isemial

traint>d traint>d

sooth-saying sooth-saying

process process

have have

Senera, Senera,

Ennius, Ennius,

Ovid's Ovid's

play play

effnrto;; effnrto;;

12H 12H

here here

ibz ibz

si si

LFSSJJ\t(; LFSSJJ\t(;

of of

nwdcls. nwdcls.

indeed indeed

lamt'ntatinn lamt'ntatinn

originality originality

this this

which which

of of

r;piric r;piric

W. W.

to to

on on

\l/!th \l/!th

re~ard re~ard

adesset, adesset,

fm-m;uiono;; fm-m;uiono;;

I>isp. I>isp.

upon upon

Diomede Diomede

demum demum

at at

Ingenious Ingenious

the the

of of

nf nf

supn>tition. supn>tition.

has has

,,f ,,f

have have ), ),

been been

ising ising

century century

129: 129:

speculative speculative

in in

quality quality

Met. Met.

LFS"\tNC. LFS"\tNC.

history, history,

rhat rhat

philmophy philmophy

The The

where where

1ht> 1ht>

attention. attention.

of of

Agamemnon Agamemnon

argues, argues,

that that

than than

l'acuvius, l'acuvius,

language language

Euripides' Euripides'

a a

Latin Latin

as as

2. 2.

for for

ln ln

formation formation

been been

great great

Virgil Virgil

an an

exhihited exhihited stron~ stron~

spirit spirit

credo credo

more more

well well

ita ita

\'\;ln~.;cKFLMI\NN \'\;ln~.;cKFLMI\NN

14. 14.

dadzbus dadzbus

vel vel

and and

may may

name, name,

48ff.) 48ff.)

of of

a a

the the

referrin11, referrin11,

gravita.< gravita.<

(104~ (104~

that that

'o;; 'o;;

H. H.

the the

orator orator

plots plots

may may

critic critic

language language

fragrnt'nt fragrnt'nt

aegre aegre

ancient ancient

criticisms criticisms

favoured favoured

and and

474: 474:

terrihle terrihle

were were varieties varieties

Troza Troza

for for

and and

found found

M."L M."L

rbz rbz

analogous analogous

~roans ~roans

well well

affinity, affinity,

questions, questions,

Pacuvius, Pacuvius,

The The

the the

Accius Accius

cnnqut"r cnnqut"r

as as

by by

'Chrysippus', 'Chrysippus',

a a

and and

mmmends mmmends

106W.) 106W.)

gives gives

the the

moral moral

eiu' eiu'

during during

an.:ompanir-d an.:ompanir-d

Graecia Graecia

nostris nostris

521 521

well well

character character

tulit tulit

not not

in in

Philocretes Philocretes

great great

and and

Crt:>ek Crt:>ek

to to

lacrim,u. lacrim,u.

have have

and and

sceptical sceptical

of of

those those

of of

CURRII· CURRII·

making making

in in

of of

to to

his his

commiseresceret. commiseresceret.

Venulus, Venulus,

subsequently subsequently

hy hy

of of

Pacuvius. Pacuvius.

inflexion inflexion

et et

as as

found found

WINCKfLMANN's WINCKfLMANN's

agonising agonising

Philnctete•,' Philnctete•,'

ut ut

composed composed

begins. begins.

522: 522:

WJNLKFLMANN WJNLKFLMANN

series series

discourse. discourse.

the the

the the

the the

been been

an an

one one

dare/ dare/

which which

the the

too, too,

of of

alii'"· alii'"·

Pacuvius, Pacuvius,

youth, youth,

and and

ipsam ipsam

tum tum

which which

and and

common common

wounded wounded

second second

utters utters

the the

Roman Roman

unseemly, unseemly,

by by

of of

Ovid Ovid

in in

'Chryses', 'Chryses',

of of

a a

played played

ro ro

as as they they

introduced introduced

powit powit

a a

Ovid Ovid

.:onsiderable .:onsiderable

literature, literature,

the the

the the

mark mark

Sophocles Sophocles

smack smack

Roman Roman

the the

Bacchidem, Bacchidem,

passa~e passa~e

messcn~er messcn~er

The The

allowed allowed

was was

body body

can can

in in

some some

The The

p.:tin p.:tin

must must

century century

features features

piece piece

latter's latter's

anticipated anticipated

displayed displayed

more more

tragic tragic

thus thus

sense sense

observed observed

who~ who~

his his

l'riamo l'riamo

assertions assertions

motif motif

generally generally

Odysseus Odysseus

as as

lav lav

in in

the the

more more

literary literary

by by

orators, orators,

compared compared

did did

based based

Sophode"· Sophode"·

very very

be be

in in

(cp. (cp.

ample ample

part part

di-.advantage di-.advantage

on on

nuJiry nuJiry

~reater ~reater

Ln Ln

claim claim

of of

Pacuvius Pacuvius

since since

to to

sent sent

poets poets

B.C., B.C.,

which which

is is

Cicerll Cicerll

the the

hill hill

reckoned reckoned

a a

attack attack

quoque quoque

another another

of of

unSophoclean unSophoclean

112-· 112-·

in in

also also

on on

for for

above, above,

probably probably

enthusiasm enthusiasm

Stoic Stoic

of of

Lucretius Lucretius

opportunity opportunity

language language

by by

are are

with with

'Niptra' 'Niptra'

the the

the the

of of

developing developing

to to

Euripidean Euripidean

the the

rhe rhe

and and

hdped hdped

plar. plar.

Pacuvius' Pacuvius'

and and

no no

drew drew

being being

execution. execution.

Turnus). Turnus).

found found

I I

fortitude. fortitude.

in in

some some

cultural cultural

nature nature

ff)n:itude ff)n:itude

Roman Roman

14, 14,

_ _

vein". vein".

Jlenda Jlenda

whose whose

Phdnc­

doubt doubt

score, score,

seems seems

it it

a a

to to

AnAM AnAM

hut hut

upon upon

was was

low low

and and

on on

ft)t ft)t

an an

he he

of of

of of

of of

to to

in in

in in

of of

it it

e.g.: e.g.:

and and

to to

and and

Cicero Cicero

celebrity celebrity

in in

expulsi(ln expulsi(ln

a a Decius', Decius', Rut Rut

own own

recognisable recognisable

tragedian tragedian

" "

" "

few few

the the

295 295

J. J.

Text Text

ibid., ibid.,

pl.avs pl.avs

l.iteratur l.iteratur

lirerary lirerary List List

he he

him him

into into

coura11,e coura11,e

the the

When When

SoRN, SoRN,

l.uciu~ l.uciu~

time~

did did

lofty lofty

Aeschylean. Aeschylean.

in in

Latin Latin

the the

B.C. B.C.

doubtful: doubtful:

in in

nevertheless nevertheless

adjective adjective

1939), 1939),

on on

not not

M. M.

continued continued

latin latin

in in

various various

ridicule ridicule

of of

7

Die Die

in in

. .

Ovid Ovid

an an

SCHAI

dignity dignity

the the

achieve achieve

i\ccius i\ccius

the the

whtch whtch

pieces pieces

Fra~ments Fra~ments

der der

the the

aJien aJien

l.l4. l.l4.

Sprache Sprache

as as

heroic heroic

I I

Zeit Zeit

lst lst

Tarquins Tarquins

well well

of of

foll<>w foll<>w

himself himself

perfacile perfacile

animosus animosus

haec haec

tu tu

ego ego

nam nam

ru ru

nobllitat

nam nam

eripere eripere

nam nam

passages passages

element element

testify testify

the the

lucii!Us lucii!Us

Euripides Euripides

We We

of of

is is

(170--c. (170--c.

to to

l'entury l'entury

der der

pertinaciam pertinaciam

addis addis

as as

des des

pervicaciam pervicaciam

seen, seen,

idJomatlr idJomatlr

self-immolation self-immolation

grow grow

style style

fortis fortis

pervicacem pervicacem

Hnsl!JS Hnsl!JS

huius huius

si si

for for

RraaE

(lV]f) (lV]f)

Republik Republik

knnw knnw

of of

suffi('ient!y suffi('ient!y

a a

qui7.Jit, qui7.Jit,

Persius Persius

which which writes writes

5

the the

quod quod

patior, patior,

(and, (and,

and and

some some

me me

H H

mentions mentions

could could

for for

in in

after after

1!6 1!6

A.D. A.D.

sequitur, sequitur,

demum demum

was was

culture culture

Geschichte Geschichte

AND AND

purity purity

of of

Accius Accius

regnum regnum

proved proved

here. here.

the the

4

R.C.) R.C.)

example, example,

[Pr. [Pr.

much much

, ,

vitio vitio

animosique animosique

at at

e.

forty forty

his his

Handhuch Handhuch

two two

alsn alsn

his his

pertinacem pertinacem

aio aio

tn tn

din din

(cp. (cp.

Ill. Ill.

founding founding

vlrtutem vlrtutem

Laihach, Laihach,

THF THF

of of

of of

death death

the the

model, model,

later, later,

a a

mzseret, mzseret,

to to

e

was was

which which

Antiloche, Antiloche,

et et

illam illam

praetcxtae praetcxtae

.. ..

refer refer

of of

his his

Naeviuli, Naeviuli,

me me

six six

(Myrmidones (Myrmidones

number number

Veil. Veil.

Fortuna Fortuna

he he

der der

Acczus Acczus

good good

ea ea

P P

in in

R()MAN R()MAN

time. time.

demis demis

incompatible incompatible

th:tt th:tt

the the

namPd namPd

esse esse

der der

Rr>mi'<·hen Rr>mi'<·hen

to to

me me

l l

IR'IC;). IR'IC;).

Achilles' Achilles'

indocti indocti

Acczus Acczus

but but

is is

<;r-rvice <;r-rvice

)ecius )ecius

non non Pat. Pat.

of of

(Telephus (Telephus

he he

nihil nihil

of of

cuius cuius

last last

Altenumswi". Altenumswi".

the the

Plautu5< Plautu5<

evident evident

et et

uti uti

of of

atque atque

the the

quod quod

wa~ wa~

his his

S(lme S(lme

bane bane

quiit. quiit.

from from

vincere vincere

plays plays

I. I.

real real

poet's poet's

Rut Rut

his his

STM;I· STM;I·

vo/o; vo/o;

moror. moror.

he he

Mus Mus

oris, oris,

posszdent. posszdent.

rmitaror, rmitaror,

nobifitas nobifitas

Repuhhc, Repuhhc,

hailed hailed

17. 17.

l l

or or

452~457W.) 452~457W.)

with with W(>rds: W(>rds:

perfprmed perfprmed

even even

laudi laudi

plays plays

iteratur, iteratur,

opes opes

were were

tragedian tragedian

praedzcas, praedzcas,

in in

hi~ hi~

(Telephus (Telephus

625-626W.l 625-626W.l

Trrem.:(', Trrem.:(',

survive. survive.

the the

he he

I; I;

admiration admiration

some some

its its

though though

Columella Columella

as as

pen, pen,

H,l H,l

is is

the the

Snphoclean Snphoclean

Younger Younger

datur. datur.

genius. genius.

as as

m1serias m1serias

the the

doubtless doubtless

I. I.

and and

(Munich, (Munich,

satirist satirist

being being

for for

of of

the the

Ted: Ted:

in in

'Rrutus', 'Rrutus',

For For

he he

greatest greatest

627-618W.) 627-618W.)

the the

the the

and and

fragments fragments

'Aeneadae 'Aeneadae

Rome, Rome,

tried tried

Die Die

for for

at at

most most

Persius Persius

acted acted

formation formation

even even

fragments, fragments,

praef. praef.

I I

Seminum Seminum

in in

'127, '127,

Romische Romische

referrin~ referrin~

ro ro

firmness firmness

Roman Roman

origin, origin,

on on

though though

whose whose

import import

of of

in in

of of

repr. repr.

· ·

JO). JO).

the the

the the

vel vel

his his

see see

his his of of

The The

vocal vocal contrast contrast

as as

'Ten·us') 'Ten·us')

Thyestes, Thyestes,

(Atreus (Atreus

at at

hands hands he he

(intentionally) (intentionally) Compare Compare

(3. (3.

which which

maintaining maintaining

butchering butchering

traceable traceable

thick, thick,

In In

these these seems seems

16RW.) 16RW.)

Ovid Ovid

which which

435-436: 435-436:

<'r <'r

2724 2724 (su~~ested (su~~ested

Met. Met.

said said

the the

a a

C. C. 1\ut 1\ut

l)p.cit., l)p.cit.,

1975). 1975).

13Rff.), 13Rff.),

llh llh

in in

Thyestean Thyestean

harsh harsh

bust bust

lines: lines:

the the

of of

K. K. uses uses

to to

presentation presentation

K K

is is

is is

of of

depicting depicting

J. J.

1\R, 1\R,

190\Xi.). 190\Xi.).

to to

(;AI (;AI

his his

illustrates illustrates

119 119

affected affected

have have

in in

permeated permeated

n;·,, n;·,,

urn urn

Atreus Atreus

line line

307ff. 307ff.

other other

probably probably

Tereus). Tereus).

dlsce, dlsce,

of of

the the

of of

115. 115.

the the

by by

douhto;; douhto;;

tvrant tvrant

the the

that that

own own

INo;;KY, INo;;KY,

HNFR, HNFR,

miserabile miserabile

110. 110.

a a

Byblis Byblis

(Armorum (Armorum

been been

in in

Sophocles, Sophocles,

banquet banquet

quiet quiet

adjective adjective

f~elpless f~elpless

cooking cooking

lurid lurid

the the

In In the the

puer, puer,

a a

daughters. daughters.

1R7--1R9W.: 1R7--1R9W.:

partem partem

pars pars

lacerta lacerta

Ovid's Ovid's

depmztus, depmztus,

nmspexit nmspexit

confir~?,it. confir~?,it.

Te,-eus Te,-eus

the the

villains villains

()vid'.;;; ()vid'.;;;

way way

Ver~ils Ver~ils

(maybe (maybe

of of

Met. Met.

a a

this this

The The

cruel cruel

(9. (9.

with with

too too

social social

poet poet

correo;;pondence correo;;pondence

characteristic characteristic

episodes episodes

certain certain

veribus veribus

virtutem virtutem

in in

that that

old old

435ff.), 435ff.),

natt natt

f'emx f'emx

of of

trzbuit. trzbuit.

point. point.

Metamorpho Metamorpho

H. H.

account account

notorious notorious

vapore vapore

ir~domito ir~domito

extreme extreme

. .

Aeneis· Aeneis·

an an killing killing

Accius' Accius'

evades evades

Judicium Judicium

Ajax Ajax

pars pars

of of

comedy comedy

man; man;

m m

ltys ltys 73HH., 73HH.,

on on

probably probably

faonus faonus

is is

GALINSKY GALINSKY

heroic heroic

characters characters

earn; earn;

of of

stridunt. stridunt.

highly highly

extraordinary extraordinary

in in

H. H.

the the 550-551, 550-551,

inde inde

in: in:

of of

(Met. (Met.

The The

of of

flam flam

ex ex

at at

moral moral

the the Accius, Accius,

of of

'Atreus' 'Atreus'

an an MA<.l. MA<.l.

Myrrha Myrrha

Studi Studi more more

Erysichthon's Erysichthon's

of of

Semele Semele

Met. Met.

of of

pesszmum pesszmum

. .

amore amore

me me

.;;;e.~; .;;;e.~;

1DW.): 1DW.):

spirit spirit

and and

Accian Accian

the the

cavis cavis

wrongly. wrongly.

'Metamorphoses' 'Metamorphoses'

reminiscent reminiscent

mae, mae,

owes owes

influence influence

his his

the the

assertion. assertion.

6. 6.

suggests suggests

an an

verumque verumque

concerns"' concerns"'

in in

Accius Accius

Philomela Philomela

atque atque

7. 7.

......

cynical cynical

645-646): 645-646):

dramatic dramatic

and and

CURRIE CURRIE

defiant defiant

(unless (unless

version version

and and

exsultat exsultat

Onore Onore

Introduction Introduction

by by

vemrs vemrs

(10. (10.

veribus veribus

not not

297ff. 297ff.

model?); model?);

virtuti virtuti

cor~coquit cor~coquit

jupiter jupiter

arrol'ance arrol'ance

the the

ex ex

the the

a a

animo animo

312ff.), 312ff.),

seems seems

that that

of of

little little

di di

of of

demer~tia demer~tia

oderint oderint

almost almost

the the

But But

flammeo, flammeo,

of of

the the

forcibte forcibte

by by

source'" source'"

aenis, aenis,

output; output;

laborem, laborem,

ir~ ir~

myth, myth,

L. L.

and and

Accian Accian

rzatis rzatis

sis sis

Ovid Ovid

fate. fate.

poet poet

Callimachus, Callimachus,

who who

focos focos

destruction destruction

to to

Casti~linni Casti~linni

to to (Tereus (Tereus

l>arbam l>arbam

to to

at at

he he

par, par,

-e. -e.

and and

that that

the the

Accius. Accius.

manic manic

have have sepulchro sepulchro

and and

Met. Met.

dum dum

for for

Elsewhere Elsewhere

repeated repeated

delighted delighted

is is

is is

delineation delineation

it it

of of

cp. cp.

R:t,ic R:t,ic

'Grand 'Grand

dispar dispar

g. g.

probably probably

in in

I I

is is

probably probably

Met. Met.

laid laid

639-642W.) 639-642W.)

fortunam fortunam

Virl'il, Virl'il,

iniquity iniquity

those those

impiety, impiety,

well well

metuant metuant

describing describing

the the

5. 5.

(Florence, (Florence,

The The

Aspect.<;; Aspect.<;;

of of

his his

ipse ipse

fortunis fortunis

103--106 103--106

himself himself

6. 6.

death death

is is

in in

l'elias l'elias

illustrated illustrated

Guif;nol' Guif;nol'

(Tr. (Tr.

of of

same same

overdrawn overdrawn

665, 665,

colours colours

Aeneid Aeneid

to to

of of

sadism"", sadism"",

est est

right right

Actaeon Actaeon

(()xford, (()xford,

in in (Atreus, (Atreus,

ex ex

be be

(Atreus (Atreus

scenes: scenes:

1960) 1960)

passion passion

parens parens

2. 2.

at at

death death

could could

sharp sharp

seque seque in in

patris patris

seen seen

allis) allis)

359) 359)

the the

the the

the the

on on

12. 12.

in in

I, I,

in in

is is

and and

earlier earlier

Pacuvius Pacuvius and and

Amon!' Amon!'

The The

doubtless doubtless

which which

stage stage

Met. Met.

Accius' Accius'

perfectly perfectly

orator orator

Sophocles' Sophocles'

., ., glimpses glimpses

fl

and and

In In

2 2

Accio, Accio,

Accio, Accio, (l.ipsiae, (l.ipsiae,

gart gart

matler matler

MoRFI, MoRFI, dealt dealt

of of

in in

. .

'Dida.o;;calica' 'Dida.o;;calica'

second second

(;reco-Romana, (;reco-Romana,

()p. ()p. Like Like

Ovrdio: Ovrdio:

.;;;ubject. .;;;ubject.

1\ROOKS 1\ROOKS

this this

no no

Ovid's Ovid's

whole whole

'Armorum 'Armorum

Accius Accius

'Andromeda', 'Andromeda',

suffering suffering verses verses

anticipation anticipation

Concernin~ Concernin~

6. 6.

favounte favounte

than than

1903), 1903),

have have

connection connection

cit., cit.,

or or

with with

l l

objective objective

his his

tragedy tragedy

455ff.: 455ff.:

uciliu.s uciliu.s

ihid. ihid.

of of

Riv. Riv.

and and

pan pan

hy hy

possible possible

of of

what what

ricerche ricerche

dramatist, dramatist,

Frapnenta Frapnenta

mainly mainly

Ons, Ons,

1907), 1907),

picture picture

the the

114 114

a.'Hronomy a.'Hronomy

version version

prominent prominent

the the

'Tereus' 'Tereus'

be<'n be<'n

had had

I(;NA7'IO I(;NA7'IO

.l4 .l4

d. d.

9 9

burlesqued burlesqued

light. light.

has has

was was

. .

he he

'Pragmatica' 'Pragmatica'

(1901), (1901),

he he

rr.; rr.;

of of

Studi Studi

in in

he he exposing exposing

op. op.

sotadean. sotadean.

wide wide

of of

Judicium', Judicium',

15ff. 15ff.

a a

Part Part

mtorno mtorno

quoted quoted

he he

()vid' ()vid'

took took

shows shows

a a

ausit, ausit,

et et

in in

exstimulat, exstimulat,

nor~ nor~

quam quam

Ovid's Ovid's

that that

the the

for for

is is

in in

separate separate

found found

.;;;ketrh .;;;ketrh

the the

the the

(Met. (Met.

For For

poetarum poetarum

cit., cit.,

Cla.S\. Cla.S\.

nihil nihil

must must

evident evident

CA77ANI<;A: CA77ANI<;A: Venerem Venerem

was was

Ovid Ovid

Ovid Ovid

I I

(or (or

19Hff. 19Hff.

General: General:

the the

literary literary

(Milano, (Milano,

late late a a

secus secus

. .

.;;; .;;;

Ovid Ovid

action action

plays plays

same same

scholarly scholarly

'Fasti' 'Fasti'

alia alia

UVI[) UVI[)

nee nee

n. n.

a.;;;trology) a.;;;trology)

the the

si si

'no 'no

by by

above above

A A

of of

of of

'Didascalica', 'Didascalica',

in in

and and

est, est, probably probably

4. 4.

sources, sources,

title: title:

R R

have have

Republic Republic

quls quls

41 41

wishes wishes

is is

work work

Greek Greek

fetnJca fetnJca

(1960), (1960),

Pompon Pompon

capzunt capzunt

exarsit exarsit

the the

larl'e larl'e

had had

an an

between between

670ff.). 670ff.). latinorum latinorum

Procne Procne

great great

were: were:

title title

one one

ahove, ahove,

pronumque pronumque

the the

of of

quod quod

The The

and and

F. F.

19'i0) 19'i0)

est: est:

ANI> ANI>

·r ·r

from from

cams cams

learnt learnt

called called

independent independent

heroine heroine

interest interest

La La which, which,

not not

l.r<>, l.r<>,

'Parerga'. 'Parerga'.

'epoodio 'epoodio

and/or and/or

of of

and and

w~s w~s poetrcrJ. poetrcrJ.

'Praxidicu~· 'Praxidicu~·

measure measure

fla?,rat fla?,rat to to

scholarly scholarly

feelinf; feelinf;

147ff., 147ff.,

and and

Saga Saga

crmspecta crmspecta

our our

non non

to to

406 406

blazing, blazing,

inc/usa.< inc/usa.<

(Cicero, (Cicero,

Till· Till·

ius. ius. only only

Philomela-Tereus Philomela-Tereus

'Tercus' 'Tercus'

l.?,nem l.?,nem

rnovc rnovc

Roman Roman

the the

'Annal"' 'Annal"'

epicorum epicorum

fl fl

Cesch. Cesch.

much much

no no

Part Part

some some

in in

agriculrure. agriculrure.

di di

it it

i~nor~nce i~nor~nce

o·vzdz11na'. o·vzdz11na'.

effreno effreno

to to

410, 410,

The The

dt dt

hTNAI()L!, hTNAI()L!,

and and

extant extant

dmtbt dmtbt

quest quest

read read

?,en ?,en

For For

vitw vitw

would would

or or ROMAN ROMAN

lti.;;; lti.;;;

II II

in in

us, us,

f>roou! f>roou!

the the

hunc hunc

(dramatic?) (dramatic?)

supponat supponat

(or (or

pectora pectora

interests"

(Milano, (Milano,

d. d.

from from

uncontrollable uncontrollable

lnr·M, lnr·M,

spiritual spiritual

extent extent

with with

theme theme

ad ad

vir?,ine vir?,ine

us us

Arciuo:;' Arciuo:;'

the the

(h39· (h39·

111ay 111ay

treatment treatment

ncll.t ncll.t

inns inns

et et

it it

and and

?,entzsque ?,entzsque

rilm. rilm.

'Praxidica 'Praxidica

monster; monster;

remains remains

<·aptus <·aptus

re?,ionilms re?,ionilms

known known

Art. Art.

lyriu)fllrll lyriu)fllrll

but but

seem seem

mnata mnata

ori~inal ori~inal

nel nel reference reference

have have

[t [t

Accius. Accius.

of of

1\t'torica 1\t'torica

Trad11ionc Trad11ionc

Grarnrnatic>e Grarnrnatic>e

is is

~·L\<;F ~·L\<;F

even even

j, j,

is is

M2W.) M2W.)

flam flam

bid bid

I I

19'il 19'il

also also

non-dran1atic non-dran1atic

language language

!tl

Tereus, Tereus,

I I

aristis, aristis,

it. it.

4

idle idle great great

handled handled

poetry, poetry,

profundity''•'-

dealt dealt

6. 6.

from from

, ,

1

amore amore

ro ro

nwth nwth

'?A '?A

(some (some but but

(191.J), (191.J),

ro ro

libido libido

), ),

on on

of of

under under

seen seen

mas mas

the the

2. 2.

to to

sunque. sunque.

(Lc1pzig (Lc1pzig

Sesto Sesto

each each

Accian Accian e e

to to

with with

Ovid Ovid

,<;;peculat<' ,<;;peculat<'

dlis dlis

neuter neuter

polirica polirica

occasion occasion

with with

3, 3,

passion, passion,

the the

the the

drama drama

are are

the the

o;;eemin~ly o;;eemin~ly

lettcraria lettcraria . .

and and

model model . .

(Met. (Met.

it it

paged paged

by by

sixteen sixteen

and and

delle delle

JH4ff.; JH4ff.;

the the

Rornanae Rornanae

contribution, contribution,

fragments, fragments,

not not

acted"'· acted"'·

monograph monograph

legend legend

fragment.;;, fragment.;;,

spelling, spelling,

as as

only only

Ovid, Ovid,

plural?) plural?)

context. context.

1927, 1927,

calendar-

nelle nelle

5. 5.

was was

MeramorfosJ MeramorfosJ

well. well.

on on

very very

is is

and and

h. h.

to to

e e

Like Like

R. R.

1 1

in in

lines lines

dlt' dlt'

unknown, unknown,

repr. repr.

), ),

mitografica mitografica

occasional occasional

tragedi" tragedi"

424 424

his his

fragmenta fragmenta

shock shock

The The Met. Met.

prose prose

used used

may may

At;FNIO, At;FNIO,

while while

this this

far far

and and

It It

.;;;uhjcct­

.. ..

o;;ee o;;ee

a a

on on

began began

in in

forte forte

Stutt· Stutt·

-674) -674)

a a

was was

from from

have have

f;Ood f;Ood

lines lines

2725 2725

The The

sort sort was was

and and

all) all)

it it

W'. W'. 13. 13.

the the

hut hut

his his

by by

di di

us. us.

d1 d1

is is

. . a a

The The

account account

evidently evidently

anguished anguished

seems seems

lines lines

astonished astonished PAGF PAGF

Daedalus Daedalus

drama drama 2726 2726

2 2 uses uses revenge revenge

evidence evidence for for the the

Met. Met.

6

' '

ff., ff.,

There There

( (

;reere ;reere

tribulations tribulations

the the

'Meleager' 'Meleager'

The The

The The

The The

The The

(De (De

the the

9. 9.

diq·usses diq·usses

hut hut

to to

of of

motif motif

especially especially

40Hff. 40Hff.

of of is is

be be

as as

(Cillt•gn, (Cillt•gn,

motif motif

gave gave

'Aicmeo', 'Aicmeo',

the the

'Atreus' 'Atreus' 'Medea', 'Medea',

and and

'Melea~er' 'Melea~er' nat. nat.

soliloquy soliloquy

whether whether

murh murh

shepherd shepherd

the the

related related

there there

same same

we we

Icarus): Icarus):

deorum deorum

wide wide

the the

of of

Calydonian Calydonian

to to

of of

of of

fremibunda fremibunda

aut aut ere ere

prae prae vidit vidit

nm nm

dum dum

ita ita

subter subter

aut aut

.1axum .1axum

hos hos

mav mav

I'XISfpre I'XISfpre ruit ruit

molem molem

is. is.

which which

directed directed

Euripides Euripides 191.41. 191.41.

harkground harkground

name, name,

to to

pleasinr, pleasinr,

plot, plot,

which which

he he

Akmenn, Akmenn,

scope scope

of of

the the

did did

dum dum

who who

pastor pastor

was was

forte forte

alrquis alrquis

quas quas

the the

prolapsa, prolapsa,

rornpare rornpare

Althaea Althaea

se se

2. 2.

quod quod

et et

drew drew

'Epigoni', 'Epigoni',

it it

radices radices

'Greek 'Greek

aut aut

ex ex

ha.s ha.s

undas undas

adventures adventures

35. 35. obstipuit, obstipuit,

is is

Jctos Jctos

esse esse

for for

may may

a a mterruptum mterruptum

took took

terrestres terrestres

Triton Triton

against against

notable notable

profurzdo profurzdo

effect effect

bacula bacula

Boar-hunt Boar-hunt

procellis, procellis,

sublime sublime

piece piece was was

tremula tremula

been been

!19): !19):

interest interest

pathos. pathos.

upon upon

ex ex

deos. deos.

a a

(lines (lines

undis undis

H H

have have

pelagus pelagus

penitus penitus

Apollonius Apollonius

volvzt, volvzt,

it it

Literary Literary

Hamlet-like Hamlet-like

alto alto

probably probably

fuscina fuscina

and and

for for

MAd. MAd.

mentioned mentioned

his his

at at

in in

stivave stivave

quique quique

for for

Ace Ace

pont pont

in in

47R-511) 47R-511)

described described

helped helped

concursantibus; concursantibus;

ventls ventls

dum dum

Ovid Ovid

ingenti ingenti

Met. Met.

saxeam saxeam

.some .some

vel vel

which which

mother. mother.

the the

D. D.

aedas aedas

vortices vortices

. .

a a

respergit respergit undante undante

is is

ius ius

tanta tanta

us us

Papyri Papyri

description description

CliRRlE CliRRlE

evertens evertens

globosos globosos

B. B.

'Alphesiboea' 'Alphesiboea'

written written

captat captat

aethera aethera

mmxus mmxus

the the

deals deals

RhoJius RhoJius

R. R.

expulsum expulsum

stra?,es stra?,es

does does

kind kind

to to

Hut Hut

sonitu sonitu

the the

figure figure

ad ad

nimbum nimbum

above. above.

217 217

by by

as as

Ovid Ovid

moles moles

inspire inspire

model model

vi vi

(Poetry)', (Poetry)',

in in

t, t,

with with

re[lat. re[lat.

(Medea38l (Medea38l

caelum caelum

she she

harundine harundine

of of

the the

not not

mother's mother's

suscital; suscital;

specus specus

in in

turbines turbines

_(reto _(reto

arator arator

Houmh Houmh

conciet, conciet,

carpere carpere

et et

220 220

charged charged

monster. monster.

4 4

deals deals

of of

tries tries

labitur labitur

Greek Greek

rapi rapi high high

.. ..

the the

for for

spintu; spintu;

appear appear

Ovid Ovid

volvier, volvier,

116--322; 116--322;

the the

which which

(of (of

eruit eruit

myth myth

to to

Ace Ace

briefly briefly

and and

pp. pp.

epic epic

possent, possent,

first first

feelings feelings

pisce.1, pisce.1,

poet, poet,

decide decide

the the

10 10

with with

ius' ius'

from from

Cicero Cicero

. .

J96W.) J96W.)

Hunting Hunting

were were

154··151!. 154··151!.

at at

attempt attempt

styleM, styleM,

ship ship

first first

in in

with with

4. 4.

Met. Met.

play play

a a

to to

fact fact

all all

30J 30J

suc-h suc-h

of of

mission mission

Argo Argo

aeronauts, aeronauts,

quotes quotes

whom whom

in in

the the

related related

R. R.

remorse remorse

ff. ff.

his his

the the

but but

Ancient Ancient

Ovid's Ovid's

260ff. 260ff.

[). [).

'i<:,mty 'i<:,mty

swry, swry,

by by

Ovid Ovid

own own

plot plot

she she

the the

the the

1.. 1..

an an

of of

to to

of of

reminiscence reminiscence

Ovid Ovid

!7'4 !7'4

Earlier Earlier

the the

Euripides Euripides

it it

described described

Prusa, Prusa,

Euripides, Euripides,

paraphrases paraphrases

These These

et et

420-421 420-421

of of after after

the the

come come speech speech

missing missing

which which

to to

is is

owes owes

Euripides. Euripides.

would would

Telamon Telamon

igne igne

a a

perhaps perhaps

be be

!\N~\X-' !\N~\X-'

the the

death death

sense sense

more more

The The

he he

clearly clearly

across across

associated associated

dw dw

vivid vivid

in in

conceivahly conceivahly

Orat. Orat.

micant micant

boar. boar.

--

II II

has has

(see (see

}: }:

seem, seem,

'1 '1

of of

the the

of of

Achilles Achilles

'l'hiloctetes' 'l'hiloctetes'

greater greater

restrained restrained

handled handled

line line

each each

related related

4 4

As As

is is

the the

been been

words words

palma palma

has has

him. him.

Achilles Achilles

of of

WAR.~1!NGTON WAR.~1!NGTON

same same

52. 52.

>;peaking): >;peaking):

Ovid Ovid

ocub, ocub,

432 432

to to

of of

opening opening

of of

the the

the the

with with

ferron ferron

procuburt. procuburt.

stirred stirred

tempons tempons

me me

pro pro

The The

3S 3S gaudia gaudia victncemque victncemque

gaudent gaudent

duty, duty,

_(rig1t _(rig1t

the the

his his

adsuerant adsuerant

concava concava

as as

to to

whom whom

presumably presumably

the the

book book

or or

is is

describes describes

same same

phrase phrase

account. account.

includes includes

'the 'the

which which

miserum, miserum,

(cp. (cp.

nget nget

this this

'Philoctetes' 'Philoctetes'

se se

Accian Accian

it it

moq moq

line line

VICtoria, VICtoria,

seems seems

same same

_(ricatque _(ricatque

to to

PVI!l PVI!l

presumably. presumably.

scene scene

an an

qui.sque qui.sque

up. up.

of of

testantur testantur

wall wall

Accian Accian

_{ngrt _{ngrt

fragment fragment

produced produced

Sophodes, Sophodes,

horrid.r horrid.r

currrmt currrmt i!lius i!lius

lwr lwr

val/is val/is

in in

faro faro

simply simply

compJrcs compJrcs

the the

ad ad

Ovid's Ovid's

pluvial!.' pluvial!.'

myth. myth.

version, version,

the the

mmd mmd

of of

of of

a a

to to

ANll ANll

.son .son

pet pet

quanto quanto

describe describe loc). loc).

quotes quotes

saetas saetas

quo, quo,

'Metamorplw,es' 'Metamorplw,es'

moerus moerus

cum cum

brief brief

the the

erat, erat,

Euripidt•s' Euripidt•s'

play, play,

mrpus mrpus

boar boar

have have

unt unt

in in

celehrant, celehrant,

ccrvrx. ccrvrx.

soci1 soci1

or or

taken taken

when, when,

(43! (43!

ho.tr ho.tr

a a

TI!F TI!F

Acnus, Acnus,

Argives' Argives'

which which

Gr.:tium Gr.:tium

flnth flnth

Phil. Phil.

Cl!mn,r Cl!mn,r It It

aquae, aquae,

rubore rubore

tra;z.edy tra;z.edy

ro ro

quo quo

dcxtrae dcxtrae

Met. Met.

the the

Lksrnptinn Lksrnptinn

the the

Acrius Acrius

cogor cogor

wallowing wallowing

drawn drawn

damore damore

!lrgi·c·um !lrgi·c·um

i.s i.s

W.): W.):

the the

,tfrum ,tfrum

her her

is is

as as

I

in in

Nonius Nonius

likely likely

threr threr

subject subject

H' H'

rn~Y rn~Y

H2··.H4): H2··.H4):

not. not.

drama, drama,

H. H.

happy happy

the the

a a

an an

hrotiH?I, hrotiH?I,

rx rx

c/,rrrun c/,rrrun

echoing echoing

mrmim.<

hcrbam hcrbam

. .

(moeru.' (moeru.'

demrtterc demrtterc

muru>, muru>,

(Met. (Met.

on on

(4.'3 (4.'3

334 334

, ,

septcnarius septcnarius

upnn upnn

occulte occulte

dissimilar dissimilar

omun.~cre omun.~cre

epic epic

om/is om/is

eponymous eponymous

conK conK

'rcundo 'rcundo

play<>, play<>,

that that

this this

ocCidit? ocCidit?

(lines (lines

in in

ff.: ff.:

being being

(317. (317.

respome respome

of of

~TA<.I ~TA<.I

we we

comext, comext,

434 434

conestat conestat

U. U.

a a

Ae.schylus, Ae.schylus, fi;lg<'m fi;lg<'m

line line

con(cnmt con(cnmt

theme. theme.

is is AdJ11fc.1 AdJ11fc.1

Homer's Homer's

from from

Arg~vum Arg~vum

tlw tlw

ab.muso ab.muso

know know

stream stream

rn•i rn•i

and and

do/ore do/ore

2H0-2S2) 2H0-2S2)

very very

53 53

\V.): \V.):

14), 14),

l'hilortetes: l'hilortetes:

(rv1et. (rv1et.

de-.: de-.:

4.'2 4.'2

same same

with with

the the

Orat. Orat.

hero hero

to to

54) 54)

how how

f/ammeo f/ammeo

he he

cxpLtining cxpLtining

much much

Thanks Thanks

caput. caput.

tram tram

desnibes desnibes before before

Meleager's Meleager's

same same

561 561

in in

!'QKO::; !'QKO::;

S. S.

donant donant

writes writes

the the

there there

scene scene

enquires enquires

Sophocles Sophocles

A<'schylus A<'schylus

flumme flumme

284): 284):

S'!. S'!.

W.) W.)

in in

first first

messengt>r's messengt>r's

dw dw

to to

is is

the the

(4J2 (4J2

(Ajax (Ajax

'A;.:auuv, 'A;.:auuv,

42 42

tcnent, tcnent,

in in

(Met. (Met.

,,mgumc ,,mgumc

hcrllil hcrllil

the the

Dion Dion

another another

syllable syllable

hunters hunters

vein vein

a a

which which

killing killing

about about

W.) W.)

line, line,

hoar hoar

son son

2727 2727

and and

and and

of of

S. S.

in in

of of is is

effectively effectively

flambovant flambovant elsewhere elsewhere

apparently apparently

some some

vigorous vigorous

Pacuvius. Pacuvius.

des, des,

indication indication

In In

In In

and and

Here Here

272H 272H

M M

the the

alliteration, alliteration,

Characteri>tics Characteri>tics See See

parallell.;;rn parallell.;;rn fragment fragment (hut (hut

respect respect

of of

perhaps"? perhaps"?

As As

there there

G. G.

instructive instructive

'Philoctetes· 'Philoctetes·

the the

Acciu; Acciu;

an an

ll'J\NNA, ll'J\NNA,

and and

(Ae.schvlus? (Ae.schvlus?

Enough Enough

readtng readtng

here here

artist artist

of of

(where (where

has has

set set

are are

characterisation, characterisation,

nf nf

a~ a~

hirds, hirds,

lofty, lofty,

5S5-·556W.: 5S5-·556W.:

cola, cola,

elements elements

forth forth

that that

hints hints

in: in:

Accius Accius

of of

may may

aRtfP aRtfP

umtamman umtamman

in in

quae quae

nee nee

composzta composzta

mufti mufti

also also

pro pro JtTflv

rrt..~v rrt..~v

op. op.

tela tela

delnta delnta

velaturque velaturque

comparisons comparisons

fragments fragments

J\cciu< J\cciu<

;p; ;p;

qun qun of of

Accius Accius

qun qun

Sophocles Sophocles

of of

he he

cit., cit.,

the the

and and

the the

in: in:

veste veste

modicn modicn

cum cum

exercentur exercentur

Sophocles Sophocles

antmus antmus

pinnigero, pinnigero,

Euripides)). Euripides)).

~afuti( ~afuti(

clearly clearly

n; n;

thynos, thynos,

Accius Accius

tvpical tvpical

from from

le le

Truzanrs Truzanrs

n. n.

. .

tragic tragic style style

cnmponas cnmponas

dicta dicta

JtTflvOt~ JtTflvOt~

he he

adiutem adiutem

SIC SIC

in in

pinnis pinnis

40 40

sttrpnn, sttrpnn,

Rradu.' Rradu.'

and and

of of

spn spn

quorum quorum

aliturque aliturque

th;s th;s

could could

Sophocles' Sophocles' above, above,

was was

P P

are, are, not not

word·play word·play

H. H.

S43 S43

speaks speaks

his his

pectore pectore

to to

supremas supremas

themes themes

we we

haec, haec,

non non

his his

exercet exercet

detail detail

membra membra

nJSus). nJSus).

MAc! MAc!

in7.,•enio; in7.,•enio;

tacite tacite

at at

dicta dicta

e. e.

W.: W.:

dvlJOElf dvlJOElf

admtscPri admtscPri

He He

'Bacchae' 'Bacchae'

he he atroci atroci

229. 229.

read read

achieve achieve

forceful forceful

least least

g., g.,

armigero armigero

rr rr

(Bacchae (Bacchae

(J\treu> (J\treu>

(Armorum (Armorum

(ARamemnonidae (ARamemnonidae (Andromeda (Andromeda

evolvunt evolvunt

of of

abiecta abiecta

avibus, avibus,

clothed clothed

factt.~ factt.~

ni.f:uS ni.f:uS

made, made,

was was

in in

balanced balanced

rrm:E rrm:E

sthi sthi

he he

spzcula spzcula

CURRIF CURRIF

(lines (lines

vinctus vinctus

'Ajax' 'Ajax'

food, food,

as as

hortari hortari

composita composita

textzs textzs

f{Fnus f{Fnus

lpOQ~Cxv. lpOQ~Cxv.

!eve~/ !eve~/

discrepant discrepant

free free

following following

habet habet

handled

a a

and and

rhetoric rhetoric

172W.), 172W.),

To~wv To~wv

209W.) 209W.) gloria. gloria.

suo, suo,

vulucresque vulucresque

his his

in in

71 71

sonority sonority

and and

malitia malitia

Accius Accius

piRet, piRet,

fat fat

blended blended

Judicium Judicium structure, structure,

with with

cuntegit cuntegit

corpore corpore

0-· 0-· 'Phoenissae' 'Phoenissae'

65 65 ~umma ~umma

material material

and and

is. is.

W.), W.),

67

711 711

the the

non non

his his

were were

16-19W.); 16-19W.);

. .

another another

e5t, e5t,

componas componas

of of

): ):

exerciti exerciti

His His

124 124

with with

originals originals

prndesH' prndesH'

and and

as as

'A 'A

clothing. clothing.

petendu petendu

in in

admired admired

W.); W.);

in in

rmorurn rmorurn

violent violent

a a

solemnity solemnity

borrowings borrowings

survive survive

the the

source source

i> i>

style style

id id

w w

as as

last last

pudet pudet

he he

Ennius Ennius

Is Is

by by

which which

plots, plots,

line line

Judicium' Judicium'

-

oh>erved): oh>erved):

to to

there there

Roman Roman

Euripi­

enable enable

which which

of of

from from

was was

and and

this this

his his

an an

when when

descriptae descriptae

there there

it it

traditionally traditionally

former former controversies controversies

This This

its its

'water·drinkers') 'water·drinkers')

Augustan Augustan

content content

critics. critics. perhaps perhaps

was was

"f "f

.. ..

( (

the the

humour. humour.

Cp. Cp.

Cp. Cp.

in: in:

SecT. SecT.

rnagnus rnagnus

and and

hi~ hi~

nature nature

wa~· wa~·

(h·id (h·id tical tical

ings ings

it it

(hid, (hid,

~iderations ~iderations

validly validly Jh.;;urdiry Jh.;;urdiry

cotKiu cotKiu phy.;;ical, phy.;;ical,

phoc;;;e._', phoc;;;e._',

See See 210--2i1.S 210--2i1.S

emphasis emphasis

elt elt

197.1 197.1

i i

The The

A.J\ A.J\

There There

.. ..

is is

()viJ, ()viJ,

was was

dealing dealing

third third

time time

in in

~ugge~tt'd ~ugge~tt'd

of of

the the

C C

of of the the

more more

190ff. 190ff.

Cl'rtainly Cl'rtainly

), ),

not not

was was

prohahly prohahly

ln ln

the the

F. F.

of of

......

in in

it~ it~

say~ say~

exi"t exi"t

hi" hi"

4 4

not not

ion ion

ah ah

vein vein

~AN"JINI, ~AN"JINI,

u~eful u~eful

any any

(p. (p.

I I

vices, vices,

~nod ~nod

·rhe ·rhe

I I

regime. regime.

chapter chapter

and and

arhitrar_v arhitrar_v ed. ed.

HIGHAM, HIGHAM,

character~ character~

the the

(Oxf,ml, (Oxf,ml,

play,ful, play,ful,

Ovid Ovid

(()vid, (()vid,

()vi,l ()vi,l

d1vinc d1vinc

pf pf

on on

age age

fearful, fearful,

has has

mtegro mtegro

h2. h2.

mu~t mu~t

(on (on

leviS"". leviS"".

Kh). Kh).

i.s i.s

always always

on on

CAt CAt

alongside alongside

with with

of of

the the

hy hy

divine divine

feature feature '\Couts '\Couts

of of

place place

that that ,1s ,1s

1hat 1hat

the the

di.scu.;;sion, di.scu.;;sion,

srudy srudy

SANTIN SANTIN

and and

been been

()vid ()vid

J. J.

had had

both both

his his

this this

But But

term"· term"·

some some

IN~KY, IN~KY,

of of

on]~· on]~·

1.1ke 1.1ke

levitas levitas

muq muq

.1dmiration .1dmiration

Vcq~il Vcq~il whose whose

Tonie Tonie

divinities

W. W.

\Vas \Vas

for for

ordo ordo

grounds grounds

fp1ce, fp1ce,

\virty, \virty,

the the

()vic-l'.s ()vic-l'.s

Ovid: Ovid:

~erne~ ~erne~

I1FRNHH.K·~ I1FRNHH.K·~

1977), 1977),

and and

anv anv

()vid'~ ()vid'~

time time

elegy, elegy,

70 70

no no for for

to to

hy hy

Vir~il\ Vir~il\

precedence precedence

and and

of of

"he "he

B1 B1

in in

in in

'Metam~'rplwM'\ 'Metam~'rplwM'\

have have

1 1

instruction instruction

.. ..

A A

sonH•times sonH•times

"how-; "how-;

j._ j._

it it

( (

J.nd J.nd

definite definite

the the

N N

A. A.

idea idea

lie lie

~n ~n

(p. (p.

yet yet

whid1 whid1

uguc;;;tani.;;rn' uguc;;;tani.;;rn'

his his

t>r t>r

recent recent

\tnnturc \tnnturc

humorous, humorous,

)vid's )vid's

aims aims

N<;; N<;;

Some Some

in in la~..k la~..k

Ovid Ovid

primarily· primarily·

xvi xvi

Augu'\tu.;;' Augu'\tu.;;'

"eriou" "eriou"

wid1 wid1

hostile hostile

thnught thnught

far far

S. S.

\X/eltans(hduung \X/eltans(hduung

set set

which which

R7). R7).

(l.ondnn, (l.ondnn,

rhe rhe

Augu\rll'\), Augu\rll'\),

of of

71

frivnlitv frivnlitv

output output

(p. (p.

that that

another another

regularly regularly

.. ..

that that

Ho11 Ho11

tin~ tin~

. .

a~ a~

is is

xvii. xvii.

may may

the the

hihliogrJphr, hihliogrJphr,

ll>pecl\ ll>pecl\

literary, literary,

hook, hook, were were

·r

250). 250).

In In

Cp., Cp.,

poliriLd poliriLd

advantage. advantage.

had had

over over

years years

it it

~1cJ. ~1cJ.

signalisnl signalisnl

aim aim

l l

in in

Pr Pr

nella nella

the the

Yirgili.1n Yirgili.1n

Ovid Ovid

give'\ give'\

)vid, )vid,

m m

and and

Jo;; Jo;;

imen imen :1rise :1rise

IV. IV.

,ldllC\"l'lliCnt.,). ,ldllC\"l'lliCnt.,).

which which

vi vi

.md .md

The The

to to

too, too,

cp. cp.

.1ny .1ny

to to

indifferent, indifferent,

principallv principallv

pp. pp.

turn turn

197 197

·,read ·,read

in in

wa" wa"

examinati<>n examinati<>n

.. ..

13 13

runs runs

A. A. A. A.

u.ll u.ll

of of

he1ng he1ng

r.lpp!c r.lpp!c

much much

which which

dispLlys dispLlys

.1 .1

.. ..

decide decide

hi" hi"

( (

h1111 h1111

rcmark,,hlc rcmark,,hlc

;"!Xl' ;"!Xl'

· ·

,·h:1rm, ,·h:1rm,

·.mti ·.mti

not not

and and

lo7'1'-

.. ..

.. ..

~ ~

o1ht'1 o1ht'1

!'lautui !'lautui

~0- 1\ 1\

·. ·.

instindively instindively

hiv hiv

from from

u.·d u.·d

), ),

to to

rellt'ct rellt'ct

oppo oppo

the the

.1nd .1nd

i i

P. P.

"<'IHiu·:ity "<'IHiu·:ity

ch.tplcr, ch.tplcr,

.. ..

H4 H4

through through

in in

~HH. ~HH.

to to

the the

dcmon-;tratc dcmon-;tratc The The Ch;Hartn Ch;Hartn

In· In·

on on

thc thc

-;implcr -;implcr

nH>ral, nH>ral,

!·I !·I

Augu-;t.mi"m Augu-;t.mi"m .. ..

114 114

we we

in in

SJ·(,/\1 SJ·(,/\1

11,1 11,1

._uflcring ._uflcring

cnt.llionc cnt.llionc

the the

dis,·ussion dis,·ussion

in in

purcl_v purcl_v

grind, grind,

the the

.. ..

hJS hJS

form form

bet bet

I I

dJ,lncc dJ,lncc

cd cd

C C

au·rt.1in au·rt.1in

nnths nnths

lifth lifth

(Mt•t. (Mt•t.

l l

(n. (n.

find find

tilt' tilt' .111d .111d

a a

overheated overheated

ligl11 ligl11

~ ~

aesthetic. aesthetic.

JJ,qnrv JJ,qnrv

or or

tP tP

•. •.

fo, fo,

authorities authorities

ween ween

·~hook ·~hook

K K

admir;lti

of of

,\r., ,\r.,

n>ocking n>ocking

1nd 1nd 72 72

tl1.1n tl1.1n

cv.du.Hion cv.du.Hion

J. J.

principle. principle.

ch.1ptcr ch.1ptcr

I I

to to

was was

1Lurativc 1Lurativc

the the

hut hut

hin1 hin1

the the

the the

ofCUl ofCUl

1 1

,llHI ,llHI

nf nf

kind kind

ucl"Cllll\ ucl"Cllll\

CAJIN'\K'r, CAJIN'\K'r,

the the

.h .h

tn tn

hclo\\·). hclo\\·).

S. S.

recognised recognised

-;uf/cring -;uf/cring

delll' delll'

hi., hi.,

Amatoria Amatoria

in.;;;lght in.;;;lght

the the th.u th.u

Virgil'.,, Virgil'.,,

~71) ~71)

· ·

romcdv romcdv

indulgl' indulgl'

the the

pcrhap~ pcrhap~

litcr.lturl' litcr.lturl'

whole whole

in in

it it

hiv hiv

Callimaclwan Callimaclwan

(cited (cited

wnh wnh

question""· question""·

of of

jesting jesting

hnd hnd

ol ol

hy hy

"· "·

cnntra'\t cnntra'\t

(hid (hid

mmewhere mmewhere

P~ P~

divinit.l divinit.l

(hid's (hid's

the the

l"Pllt.1ins l"Pllt.1ins

dol'" dol'"

i\im>, i\im>,

school school

·.Hlti-Aeneid' ·.Hlti-Aeneid'

Ovid's Ovid's

.111d .111d

quality quality

of of

trc;nment trc;nment irre1·erence, irre1·erence,

i;1 i;1

into into

imit;Hion, imit;Hion,

fl''iPl'l't fl''iPl'l't

The The

might might

Ctllllllll'llt\ Ctllllllll'llt\

The The

inn inn

for for

and and

SH;Al SH;Al

non non

hi~ hi~

dw dw

which which

thcv thcv

.trul .trul

of of

op. op.

(Oxford, (Oxford,

he he

not not

about about

Virgil, Virgil,

..tnd ..tnd

hook. hook.

the the

as as

CR CR

hetween hetween

luhitu,ll luhitu,ll

1\,cius. 1\,cius.

Ovid's Ovid's

ulumatl' ulumatl' poem. poem.

49 49

was was

ne1 ne1

genres genres

1\emcdla 1\emcdla

rcjrctiPn rcjrctiPn

moral, moral,

,Hl ,Hl

ri1, ri1,

contJin. contJin.

of of

refer refer

his his

to to

attitude attitude

take take

Roman Roman

of of

!ltlte.,, !ltlte.,,

\o \o

(hid'.;; (hid'.;;

Jhnve) Jhnve)

4H 4H

In In

in-;ight in-;ight

of of

J."a~ti, J."a~ti,

Horace Horace

the the

intcre~t" intcre~t"

problems problems

ffc ffc not not

in in

in in

milieu, milieu,

school school

(1934), (1934),

language language

literal"!' literal"!'

n. n.

to to

the the

197K), 197K),

which which

myth myth

(~AJIN';KY''i (~AJIN';KY''i

exception exception

hi hi

'Mct.unnr 'Mct.unnr

between? between?

the the non non

irnnv irnnv

not not

Au~usw Au~usw

had had

shu\\:<; shu\\:<;

helief helief

work. work.

60 60

.so .so

and and

Sec, Sec,

.. ..

world world

in in

1\m(lri-;, 1\m(lri-;,

pecui1,H pecui1,H

(;IF (;IF

literary literary

into into

cdinon cdinon

of of

'\Uffcr­

to to

ahove, ahove,

uncri­

which which

could could

rneta­

I I

him him

their their

in in

least least

12e. 12e.

with with

con· con·

too, too,

H4 H4

2729 2729

,1nd ,1nd

(the (the

was was

in in

w:1s w:1s

the the

the the

thr thr

the the

2S 2S

of of

il'.; il'.;

of of

f. f.

If If

or or

...... a a

episode episode

epic epic

peculiar peculiar

the the

origins origins

comtc comtc

anH>ng anH>ng

Apollonius, Apollonius,

'Metamorphoses' 'Metamorphoses'

anatomy anatomy

Analysing Analysing

quality quality

~ensitivity. ~ensitivity.

manifested manifested

],we ],we

ancient ancient

the the

(A.A. (A.A.

serious-minded serious-minded

studious studious

same same

appointments appointments

the the

'anti-Aut-~ustanism', 'anti-Aut-~ustanism',

2730 2730 recruitment recruitment

" "

" "

J J

t..'ited t..'ited

of of

ne"; ne"; c;renof>le. c;renof>le.

Z<•tt·mau Z<•tt·mau

ten ten

The The

:narmst>

(= (=

Flemente Flemente

347-372; 347-372;

lologu< lologu<

Dtchtung, Dtchtung, hn hn

A A

religious religious

humanisarion humanisarion

Puhlit'atwn,, Puhlit'atwn,,

narrative. narrative.

state state

gods gods

narrative. narrative.

NR NR

G,\UN<;KY, G,\UN<;KY,

Humour Humour

HtnztN<;,, HtnztN<;,,

as as

Humor; Humor;

IDFM, IDFM,

2 2

attitude attitude

Schfussel Schfussel

effects. effects.

main main

inn. inn.

men. men.

('>':I ('>':I

I. I.

standards, standards, which which

\VII \VII

(Met. (Met.

and and

an an

humanisati<>n humanisati<>n

cult cult

devotion devotion

a~:ting a~:ting

104 104

of of

413 413

in in

Ch'icls Ch'icls

element, element,

de" de"

Within Within

4.\ 4.\

hO hO

important important

tterarv tterarv

E. E.

relevant relevant

in in

(;ymnaSlutn (;ymnaSlutn

1972); 1972);

w w

and and

16. 16.

(2) (2)

development development

(1%0). (1%0).

This This

of of

The The

the the

dt" dt"

:lbnve. :lbnve.

1%RJ, 1%RJ,

(J. (J.

great great

4. 4.

.. ..

has has

DoftLHOrFR, DoftLHOrFR,

7ttr 7ttr

(a (a

Later, Later,

Homo Homo

of of

Humnn Humnn

to to

the the

The The

the the

I, I,

the the

414). 414).

in in

appealing appealing

I'Univ('r,.iu• I'Univ('r,.iu•

416 416

like like

Humor Humor

Virgil Virgil

the the

term term

)25ff.). )25ff.).

ed. ed.

quite quite

Allusivene" Allusivene"

Interpretation Interpretation

(,, (,,

subject, subject,

poet poet

received received

a a

1%6;: 1%6;:

is is

the the

as as

small small

Roman Roman

armv armv

(;od': (;od':

see see

f>)--91 f>)--91

works works

Bona Bona

40'i 40'i

T1H' T1H'

man man

'Metamorphoses'

gods gods

detail detail

but but

h, h,

to to

W. W.

ludens. ludens.

K. K.

in in

· ·

men men

farming farming

542), 542),

Such Such

in in

and and

handling handling

deliberately deliberately

nf nf

W. W.

n7 n7

mcluding mcluding

l%7); l%7);

behind. behind.

comciouslv comciouslv

his his

(;AI (;AI

unci unci

rhapter rhapter

subserve subserve

F. F.

H H

would would

4'7); 4'7);

compass compass

for for

<;:t•int•n <;:t•int•n

of of

(I, (I,

(3) (3)

I I

(1469), (1469),

here here

>nd >nd

Similarly. Similarly.

'ASE 'ASE

J. J.

Ovidius Ovidius

the the

)ea )ea

to to

FAuTH, FAuTH,

not not

\>fficial \>fficial

as as

of of

de de

third third

much much

covering covering

die die

strenuous strenuous

proper proper

P

tomic tomic

A A

he he

'>elf-lronv; '>elf-lronv;

!h !h

touches touches

and and

I I

jOHN jOHN

22.'--235; 22.'--235;

J J

F F

D}ion D}ion

~tudv ~tudv

j j

a a

are: are:

(A (A

or or

der der

culture culture

(Berlin· (Berlin·

gods, gods,

Finheit Finheit

.;;tudie<> .;;tudie<>

RNBFCK, RNBFCK,

shows shows

EIPgien, EIPgien,

only only

l l

scarcely scarcely

M. M.

The The

41-

typical typical

m m

chapter chapter

· ·

l'arndv; l'arndv;

.A. .A.

of of

effect effect

Ovid's Ovid's

hunting hunting

rh. rh.

attention attention

Met., Met.,

wit wit

urbanus: urbanus:

BERNRECK's BERNRECK's

M. M.

Romische Romische

132), 132),

circles. circles.

Roman Roman

FRI'c"''~'· FRI'c"''~'·

ST. ST.

~} ~}

of of

employs employs

HutZ!NG1\'s HutZ!NG1\'s

51> 51>

he he

re-endowed re-endowed

admirers admirers

divine divine

3. 3.

4. 4.

among among

and and

it.;; it.;;

der der

SAI'PA, SAI'PA,

all all

72 72

7

of of

the the

and and

~he ~he

(P~ris, (P~ris,

(4) (4)

New New

llt•ohaclnun~en llt•ohaclnun~en

F. F.

is is

and and

occupation occupation

Bit.liorhek Bit.liorhek

\ \

DFNts, DFNts,

ller ller

dares dares

l'iR-.209 l'iR-.209

637-63R), 637-63R),

su~ject~maner su~ject~maner

(A) (A)

create create

emphasised. emphasised.

and and

specimen specimen

VIet., VIet.,

ZINN, ZINN, (pp. (pp.

general general

Play Play

Logirallnnm~;ruity Logirallnnm~;ruity

satiric satiric

spielerisch spielerisch

the the

reasonablv reasonablv

fRf.Ci\tJT's fRf.Ci\tJT's

how how

was was

Fine Fine

1'>2 1'>2

irony irony

J;ravitas. J;ravitas.

Altsprachliche Altsprachliche

York, York,

Verbal Verbal

from from

level level

Religion Religion

Ovidio Ovidio

191,5); 191,5);

l l

an an

advising advising

themselves themselves

to to

-1'>5; -1'>5;

80-ll4), 80-ll4),

Fs>>is Fs>>is

in: in:

Ffernent Ffernent

'hprit 'hprit

writings, writings,

Studie Studie

Flemente Flemente

not not

book book

faith faith

as as

in in

('Humor ('Humor

unepic unepic

iest iest

d<:"r d<:"r

Ovid, Ovid,

study study

humour humour

1978), 1978),

critics critics

aim aim

within within

is is

myth myth

Wit; Wit;

the the

F,. F,.

this this

and and

likely likely

to to

of of

M. M.

For For

umorista, umorista,

sur sur

brought brought

klassischen klassischen

about about

in in

7ttr 7ttr

To To

im im

nature nature

under under

er er

i.s i.s

zum zum

Lr:r~·vRr, Lr:r~·vRr,

in in

of of

'>UJ;gests '>UJ;gests

young young

(7) (7)

hook hook

he he

VON VON

ed. ed.

Ovid's Ovid's

emperor emperor

the the

a a

a a

104 104

le le

tone tone

of of

des des ['Humour ['Humour

respect respect

days days

1 1

Spiegel Spiegel

with with

Culture Culture

BERNBECK BERNBECK

write write

Unterrichr Unterrichr

and and

in in

)arstellungsan )arstellungsan

thnrou~h thnrou~h

very very

achieving achieving

and and

its its

The The

but but

ri;e ri;e

Humor Humor

to to

hv hv

pursued pursued

various various

the the

do do

the the

ALBRECHT, ALBRECHT,

Humors Humors

poet poet

recent recent

and and

of of

I I

Serinmness') Serinmness')

ambit) ambit)

von von

for for

commend commend

Riv, Riv,

of of

R6. R6.

down down

Genre Genre

er er

is is

the the

women women

also also

a a

Propcniuo;;; Propcniuo;;;

useful useful

shows shows

Ahertum\:wissensch.af-

play play

law law

the the

not not

procedure procedure

der der

Vi

(Boston, (Boston,

fe fe

he he

poem poem

national national

that that

as as

what what

a a

At.BRECHT At.BRECHT

in in

does does

"udy "udy

chez chez

di di

element-; element-;

headin·~~: headin·~~:

smtrire smtrire

h. h.

years, years,

language language

(A.A. (A.A.

in in

'Fasti' 'Fasti'

the the

very very

Ovids Ovids

leaves leaves

when when

Scene. Scene.

stresses stresses

with with

surprising surprising

add add

element element

to to

Filol. Filol.

is is

2 2

contribution. contribution.

augusteinischer augusteinischer

Over·Explkit· Over·Explkit·

Ovid Ovid

Ovids Ovids

in in

is is

(1%3), (1%3),

representing representing

tn tn

()vide ()vide

insight insight

of of

upholder upholder

the the

an an

to to

Ovids Ovids

ludihundus: ludihundus:

him him

195'i). 195'i).

ostensibly ostensibly

of of

des des

mourning mourning

up up

the the

chiefly chiefly

adopt adopt

thorough thorough

des des

Met., Met.,

the the

11 11

I. I.

they they

(1) (1)

and and

Ovidian Ovidian

Homer, Homer,

hi< hi<

the the

human, human,

military military

of of

Humor: Humor:

Ovid;s Ovid;s

in in

and and

Roman Roman

79ff.), 79ff.),

( (

Latins, Latins,

(The

in in

47-·72 47-·72

to to

Types Types

to to

Ovid, Ovid,

1~83), 1~83),

Met., Met.,

same same

ho<•k ho<•k

ZtNN ZtNN

play play

and and

Phi Phi

and and

lno lno

the the

the the

are are

the the

the the

an an

of of

of of

as as

Similarly, Similarly,

comparative comparative

dogs' dogs'

common common

560·-575), 560·-575),

good good

contains contains

popular popular

note note

superare-superum, superare-superum,

ludicrous ludicrous

altogether altogether plav, plav,

effect effect

listo's listo's

rhetorical rhetorical

is is

in in

are are

the the

or or triumphing triumphing

the the

comparative comparative

women, women,

considered considered

characteristic characteristic

the the

are are

and and

which which

Plautus. Plautus.

which which

used used

Ovid Ovid

GAt GAt

com.ummate"ly com.ummate"ly

purpose purpose

F. F.

circumvention circumvention

allowed allowed

holiday holiday

same same

essential essential

humorous humorous

humour, humour,

General General

Instances Instances

In In

Humour, Humour,

is is

Vi/. Vi/.

by by

names names

a a

struggle struggle

is is

Ovid Ovid

P'>l'iKY, P'>l'iKY,

by by

struck struck

is is

a a

'tandard 'tandard

which which

with with

and and

They They

"Ft,l\1, "Ft,l\1,

the the

a a

very very

disrespect disrespect

not not

in in

exercises, exercises,

Ovid Ovid

and and

(whtch (whtch

nut nut

of of

in in

too too

together together

or or

pun pun

over over

for for

produces produces

adjec·tives adjec·tives

Ovid. Ovid.

np. np.

can can male male

lover lover

to to

study study

spirit spirit

the the

abusive abusive

of of

on on

Plaut Plaut

properly properly

lively lively

Saturnalian Saturnalian

exhibit exhibit

in in

arc arc

in in

with with

afraid afraid

\>f \>f

general general

Hmn<1n Hmn<1n

once once

dw dw

then, then,

in in

meanmgful, meanmgful,

(it.. (it..

on on

in in

Ovid's Ovid's

be be

i, i,

a a

traditional traditional

the the

Rc1mam, Rc1mam,

quisve quisve

children children

recours<' recours<'

keeping keeping

reminiscent reminiscent

(True. (True.

double double

apart, apart,

explored, explored,

far far

Latin Latin

of of

us us

both both

occasion occasion

of of

The The

very very

superum, superum,

his his

towards towards

said said

and and

by by

19'l: 19'l:

the the

to to

tale tale

similar similar

terms terms

an an

and and

Lau~h!t~r Lau~h!t~r

to to

larger larger

the the

we we

by by

these these

catalogs catalogs

critics. critics.

heading heading

OVID OVID

prevail. prevail.

treated treated

sut;gcstive sut;gcstive

pas~ionatc pas~ionatc

the the

poetry. poetry.

consciously consciously

of of

mock mock

n,nure n,nure

lovem lovem

intentional intentional

there there

literature. literature.

of of

52 52

element, element,

poke poke

Polyphemus Polyphemus

and and

find find

as as

patPr patPr

especially especially

as as

of of

with with

meaning meaning

c.nalng:ue c.nalng:ue

pr. pr.

(Persa (Persa

whid1 whid1

authoritv. authoritv.

ff.), ff.),

lor lor

Actaeon Actaeon

two two

scale scale

mns mns

an an

traits traits

Homan Homan

and and

that that

((:ambridge ((:ambridge

t\Nll t\Nll

<._)vid, <._)vid,

sed sed

of of

arc arc

In In

aphorism aphorism

104 104

serve serve

comic comic

of of

important important

a a

potcrat potcrat

fun fun

In In

if if

of of

In In

etc. etc.

his his

familias familias

Plautus. Plautus.

maiom>n maiom>n

the the

writers writers

humorous humorous

of of

than than

from from

-107). -107).

quem quem

in in

406ff.; 406ff.;

myth. myth.

manoeuvres manoeuvres

Ovid Ovid

book book

bv bv

there there

we we

Jupiter): Jupiter):

Ovid's Ovid's

fact, fact,

Till· Till·

of of

1\ 1\

atmosphere atmosphere

There There

at at

phy-;ical phy-;ical

their their

or or

intmduced intmduced

diverse diverse

intenm, intenm,

comedy comedy

humour humour

( (

wa' wa'

.. ..

·thaf:!.or,l" ·thaf:!.or,l"

which which

tree.., tree..,

Mn. Mn.

c·atalogues, c·atalogues,

in in

simply simply

The The

anyone anyone

time time

superum< superum<

nation,ll nation,ll

unronsciouslv unronsciouslv

n n

.. ..

there there

superare superare

Ovi,l Ovi,l

is is

praise praise

J{OM/\N J{OM/\N

who who

at at

~Lt\'i., ~Lt\'i.,

The The

l'st'ud. l'st'ud.

work work

(master, (master,

feature feature

F. F.

"' "'

if) if)

as as

crhctonc'. crhctonc'.

would would

table~ table~

verbal verbal

3. 3.

purpose purpose

to to

repressed repressed

purposes

Mr1. Mr1.

tlw tlw

SLci\L SLci\L

it' it'

thcr<' thcr<'

let let

(Mrt. (Mrt.

gro"nes-; gro"nes-;

heaping heaping

is is

of of

dn dn

invites invites

206 206

else, else,

mclude mclude

time time

recall recall

of of

19M'!. 19M'!.

( (

and and

of of

present, present,

.1ml .1ml

us us

many many

)rpheu' )rpheu'

for for

357 357

institutions, institutions,

of of

puella puella

a a

2.436-437 2.436-437

nllt nllt

an: an:

Gabtea Gabtea

\T/\CF \T/\CF

seem seem

bathos, bathos,

e, e,

play play

1". 1".

is is

husband, husband,

look look

hcas hcas

an• an•

hn·ause hn·ause

linguistic linguistic

pl.JVful pl.JVful

225), 225),

l'l~utine l'l~utine

just just

not not

7

a a

Pbutine Pbutine

-.UO), -.UO),

comparison, comparison,

in in

turned turned

g. g.

"So "So

social social

27.~ff.) 27.~ff.)

'." '."

appear appear

to to

up up

it it

leading leading

manifcst.uions manifcst.uions

pnintcd pnintcd

t>pt'iodc t>pt'iodc

humorous humorous

(figura (figura

at at

as as

Plautus. Plautus.

as as

to to

lr•ast lr•ast

of of

I I

recall recall

A A

of of

wlwre wlwre

under under

(Met. (Met.

believe, believe,

lar lar while while

certain certain

it it

dcsnibed dcsnibed

distinctly distinctly

and and

he he

be be

of of

groups groups

wrongdoing wrongdoing

<:>ern·<.; <:>ern·<.;

words words

comedy, comedy,

and and

and and

is is

ever ever

father) father)

(referring (referring

l'lautus l'lautus

(Met. (Met.

is is

procedure. procedure.

from from

items items

representatives representatives

realised realised

to to

Pbutus. Pbutus.

by by

room room

etyrnolngica) etyrnolngica)

13. 13.

the the

the the

irreverrnt irreverrnt

the the

a a

stylistic stylistic

the the

a a

the the

of of

something something

Plaut Plaut

to to

I I

(wacervatio) (wacervatio)

seriou'i seriou'i

are are

purpuse purpuse

fundamental fundamental

10. 10.

7X9-H07) 7X9-H07)

piling piling

being being

think, think,

long long

to to

the the

vague vague

overthrow overthrow underdogs underdogs

~ign~lising ~ign~lising

humorous humorous

by by

have have

-

hy hy

for for

.1hidin)!;ly .1hidin)!;ly

90--IOS) 90--IOS)

shown shown

that that

he he

us. us.

to to

;;nd ;;nd

ways ways

slaves, slaves,

effects effects

(A (A

li(erary li(erary

Ovid. Ovid.

list list

Word Word

a a

made made

up up

mere mere

This This

been been

Cal­

with with

kind kind

thcv thcv

2731 2731

-;in. -;in.

and and

full full

the the

are are

of of

of of

of of

uf uf

as as

in in

in in

is is i..; i..;

giving giving

feu feu chameleon chameleon

himself himself

discussing discussing

among among

and and

natures natures

stu-viving stu-viving

Pro Pro

27J2 27J2

16 16

cominue cominue

Terence, Terence, a a

h,w h,w

426: 426:

t•xi<;tcncc t•xi<;tcncc

There;.,, There;.,,

J.·aw•. J.·aw•.

Un Un

meter). meter).

<;QR <;QR

et et

!rom !rom o;;rratrgy o;;rratrgy

7R 7R

Oil Oil

formosae formosae

in<.:igln in<.:igln

Allit('ration Allit('ration

Pl.u1to· Pl.u1to·

:0..1im,taur'._ :0..1im,taur'._

rRI\ENi\:11 rRI\ENi\:11

h)r h)r

lntcre\.llnglv. lntcre\.llnglv.

l·xample.., l·xample..,

d'espnt d'espnt

Cluentio Cluentio

mere mere

the the

Still Still

d'art. d'art.

(1'147). (1'147).

Plautu.,· Plautu.,·

IPrntrum IPrntrum

advice: advice:

qm11n qm11n

prae~rnsrf: prae~rnsrf:

verbal verbal

the the

50'1) 50'1)

in in

dw dw

and and

olthe olthe

proper proper

1mitatidn 1mitatidn

on on

;:md ;:md

{YI(lft·me, {YI(lft·me,

examples examples

ThC' ThC'

IH'ed\ IH'ed\

a a

f\ihlimhi:que f\ihlimhi:que

nngma! nngma!

of of

ol ol

senHtmm senHtmm

three three

nomnt nomnt

Nt>w Nt>w

to to

nf nf

which which

w w

~t ~t

illu

\ \

manner manner

ft·u~trd ft·u~trd

1R5· 1R5·

the the

on~in on~in

wlt wlt

erud~tion. erud~tion.

a a

cnur~e. cnur~e.

and and

'PI.tutini 'PI.tutini

26. 26.

tlw tlw

\'Cih,ll \'Cih,ll

Mer. Mer.

appear appear

Italian Italian

native native

ot ot

a a

keep keep

Minotaur Minotaur

IJH'lhod!\';tl IJH'lhod!\';tl

~urvcv;; ~urvcv;;

mom mom

queqion queqion

.. ..

nzJn/ nzJn/

nouns nouns

of of

in in

.\00. .\00.

hab(•l1,n'!l. hab(•l1,n'!l.

nf nf

An·iu..,· An·iu..,· 1n 1n

kind kind

ccrta ccrta

hgur<' hgur<'

ru·c ru·c

namque namque

arguet, arguet,

72, 72,

cede cede

semihoz•cmque semihoz•cmque

(~erm,Hl (~erm,Hl

(4S (4S

u.f u.f

Plautus Plautus

11 11

()vid ()vid

which which

of of

J9f,O}, J9f,O},

IL~Ih~~c IL~Ih~~c

them) them)

fac fac

quod quod

humour humour

mui.·h mui.·h

reminiscent reminiscent

h.1lian h.1lian

allitcr.tion allitcr.tion

e.tr e.tr

pecu.l pecu.l

nl nl

......

HmiH, HmiH,

long long

I I

pan• pan•

''' '''

and and

involvmg involvmg

amoris

rhr.. rhr..

cnultC cnultC

de< de<

\\

~CiC: ~CiC:

nuttimu' nuttimu'

Cicero's Cicero's

Bur Bur

repugn,mti: repugn,mti:

in in

Clvmologica Clvmologica

1

frardat' frardat'

Gutta Gutta

modo, modo,

h.1d h.1d

.,1: .,1:

"Minn.,' "Minn.,'

1· 1·

f'dertJ! f'dertJ!

~>tutly. ~>tutly.

the the

of of

is is

dt•al dt•al

th::tt th::tt

/¥ffjU.t' /¥ffjU.t'

arg~

(A.A. (A.A.

with with

dicet, dicet,

after after

literary literary

nmt·h nmt·h

he he run run

::tt ::tt

non non

f'Y f'Y

;md ;md

himself himself

with with

l) l)

indi\."att•d indi\."att•d

nf nf

r. r.

C!\!INtiKY, C!\!INtiKY,

formal formal

,l ,l

(~[.~<;\ic<; (~[.~<;\ic<;

7

J\fet. J\fet.

Pl;uau Pl;uau

trtun,:;eno trtun,:;eno

would would

" "

j.., j..,

{'a!uere {'a!uere

with with

clf'ar clf'ar

addition:. addition:.

rour<~c, rour<~c,

and and

CornY. CornY.

ohhtil ohhtil

dum dum

rp. rp.

\;('{'the \;('{'the

f\OUCBFR, f\OUCBFR,

and and

1r1 1r1

quas quas

f'aedatoribus, f'aedatoribus,

their their

('(jl-tuiem, ('(jl-tuiem,

i' i'

ohviou\, ohviou\,

(bv (bv

witticisms witticisms

or or

II II

wnditor wnditor

.. ..

further further

fran<;. fran<;.

dicas; dicas;

)r )r

of of

2. 2.

<;tyle <;tyle

his his

do/me. do/me.

H. H.

virum, virum,

fl'H:; fl'H:;

rltyme: rltyme:

there there

"N1inotauru"' "N1inotauru"'

.. ..

quidqutd quidqutd thf thf

(a (a

MAc MAc

predilection predilection

intt'rta intt'rta

would would

· ·

that that

or or

cedendo cedendo

3<:!0; 3<:!0;

Bulbus} Bulbus}

24) 24)

hy hy

9 9

which which

animorum, animorum,

time. time.

partes partes

least least

(Herlin, (Herlin,

net net

he he

favourite favourite

helovc•d's helovc•d's

(uo (uo

(<..h:ford, (<..h:ford,

rem.uk<; rem.uk<;

srmme srmme

d'Athenc' d'Athenc'

CPmcdian\ CPmcdian\

structurallikene" structurallikene"

op. op.

()H6: ()H6:

work work

Plaun1' Plaun1'

Sernllum Sernllum

quod quod

hy hy

muq muq

I. I.

like like

mi mi

turba turba

muhiplied muhiplied

put•ro.• put•ro.•

ut ut which which

of of

f:.tudes f:.tudes

in in

dnuhr dnuhr

scmivit·umque scmivit·umque

like like

the the

petimus) petimus)

Pa.;icomp<>a';;, Pa.;icomp<>a';;,

cit., cit.,

Cl!RRII· Cl!RRII·

mun mun

(cp (cp

have have

senn.-, senn.-,

l'laut~ts. l'laut~ts.

the the

ilia ilia

tla: tla:

the the

be be

rem:tin" rem:tin"

and and

IYll), IYll),

m·tm~ m·tm~

demonstrate

vrctor vrctor probat probat

negat negat

author author

nou:t nou:t

and and

nf nf

to to

.. ..

I I

111

nutncare. nutncare.

()nlv ()nlv

197)). 197)).

pl.1y pl.1y

for for

dntwrum dntwrum

infiuetv.:!·d infiuetv.:!·d

PH--

olnepat olnepat

Ovid Ovid

atin atin

tuhehit, tuhehit,

sense sense

er er

sur sur

lover lover

alliter.Hion alliter.Hion

enJoyed: enJoyed:

for for

A A

changes changes

nnn nnn

char<11...'teri11tic char<11...'teri11tic

\'-~./. \'-~./.

be be

very very

other other

mom mom

(ztque (ztque

translated translated

certain certain

de de

juuse juuse

i,>tctcs i,>tctcs

.H .H

nne nne

ilia, ilia,

ahihts; ahihts;

intt~nJed intt~nJed

Jevin~) Jevin~)

under under

to to

197. 197.

deprived deprived

inqance, inqance,

Here Here

ilia, ilia,

c;. c;.

44 44

didici didici

Mt•t. Mt•t.

of of

laughingly laughingly

many many

he he

becomes becomes

mtenm, mtenm,

rharmlng rharmlng

line line

{<;c. {<;c.

oblita oblita

hoc hoc

in in

an an

ARNflrT, ARNflrT,

neges. neges.

agas. agas.

Tht> Tht>

4S, 4S,

'contriver 'contriver

dmw dmw

probata; probata;

<;11Und" <;11Und"

lmvem lmvem

the the

to to

71

of of

he he

h(111nlare h(111nlare

). ).

the the

and and

humano humano

occur occur

tells) tells)

'. '.

~urvive<.;, ~urvive<.;,

204 204

C'7.ff1'1it C'7.ff1'1it

by by

t;reek t;reek

time time

dfC't:t<; dfC't:t<;

4\imilarlv 4\imilarlv

author!-!, author!-!,

:iKI: :iKI:

l'lautus, l'lautus,

~itle ~itle

fir•n fir•n

Prohleme< Prohleme<

is is

The The

•uonon •uonon

language language

mood} mood}

embodies embodies

Roman Roman

the the

rhyrnC

in in

F. F.

(Paris, (Paris,

. .

(A.A. (A.A.

.., ..,

et, et,

sutemt>nr sutemt>nr

and and

77

a a

qttamvi~ qttamvi~

a a

in, in,

over. over.

"l·.lenwnti "l·.lenwnti

M('lla1Hfn. M('lla1Hfn. MO"''ARI MO"''ARI

four four

considered considered

modt·l<;, modt·l<;,

;,hlch ;,hlch

play play

fer fer

.;;y'>tt•mati\· .;;y'>tt•mati\·

• •

quos quos

line line

kind kind

and and

a a

J.nd J.nd

e. e.

1 1

()vid'., ()vid'.,

effects, effects,

(a (a

am? am?

Flegi

ibid. ibid.

mention mention

when when

he he

chapter-; chapter-;

1965), 1965),

and and

2. 2.

!!;·• !!;·•

on on

prtJt, prtJt,

leonine leonine

on on

d'inspiration d'inspiration

o;;rill o;;rill

ve.,tige-" ve.,tige-"

cooker-up' cooker-up'

a a

lortzs lortzs

of of

hut hut

1':17-

into into

expresses expresses

P.o.;rudnlu!oo P.o.;rudnlu!oo

6K.3: 6K.3:

o;ryle o;ryle linguistic linguistic

(Merrator (Merrator plautini plautini

words words

lingui.qic lingui.qic

dude dude

the the

Ovid Ovid

Pburu<;, Pburu<;,

and and

90·-

hunun hunun

imprdJt imprdJt

m:mner m:mner

yet yet

TAPA TAPA

of of

ltali.m ltali.m

eram, eram,

tc> tc>

hex:1 hex:1

of of

stuftt stuftt

202} 202}

with with

of of

two two

92. 92.

nol nol

tht' tht'

dw dw

u..,_ u..,_

be be

F. F.

in in

in in

is is

it it

This This

Ovid's Ovid's

quas quas

The The

been been the the

We We

where where

instructs instructs

these these

Compare Compare

Compare Compare

•o •o

7

~ ~

der der

mate mate

These These

npere npere formulation formulation

Sf\--57. Sf\--57.

W. W.

best best

may may

idea idea

occurs occurs

At At

spectare spectare

A A

And And

true true

didactic didactic

ScHWERING, ScHWERING,

alten alten

Sosia Sosia

line""· line""·

passage passage

source source

A.A. A.A.

ovidiane ovidiane

Jines Jines

of of

hunting-ground hunting-ground

compare compare

a a

ever ever

add add

also: also:

with with

slave slave

Welt Welt

imitation imitation

pro pro

tmtis tmtis

in in

lays lays

are are

ego ego

of of

in in

the the

L L

a a

extracts extracts

in in

since since

these these

in in

25 25

context context

Ovid's Ovid's

New New

discussed discussed

m: m:

to to

99 99

de de

down down

et et

spectatum spectatum

De De

sit, sit,

compositum compositum

aurata aurata

line line

StVe StVe

riserit, riserit,

here, here,

(Berlin, (Berlin,

Plautus Plautus

Atti Atti

keep keep

me me

we we

eri eri

torserit torserit

g.wsapa g.wsapa

srve srve

impon,lf impon,lf

Comedy. Comedy.

the the

Ovid;,, Ovid;,,

of of

lines lines

si si

si si

line line

st st

(A.A. (A.A.

erit erit

(ctted (ctted

ut ut

have have

spectari spectari

expression expression

from from

what what

eri eri

OVID OVID

(lines (lines

too, too,

iste iste

conqumiscet conqumiscet

time time

hv hv

a a

erit erit

est, est,

adnde; adnde;

lor lor

1969), 1969),

is is

sint, sint,

close close

in in

the the

which which

smt smt

negat negat

et et

S. S.

incomparable. incomparable.

igne igne

veniunt, veniunt,

ibit, ibit,

n. n.

the the

Terence, Terence,

st st

in in

I. I.

a a

ipm ipm

leges leges

F. F.

the the

the the

Tyriis, Tyriis,

of of

Menandro, Menandro,

S9-

I)'EuA, I)'EuA,

t\Nll t\Nll

dtsrrimen dtsrrimen

following following

f,Q f,Q

good good

ipse ipse

sumit, sumit,

tristes; tristes;

volo volo

503): 503):

W. W.

172, 172,

Cois, Cois,

watch watch

neat neat

Romulus. Romulus.

com com

si si

ito; ito;

quis, quis,

pursuers pursuers

above), above),

· ·

in in

tlbi tlbi

134) 134)

Ars Ars

of of

vultthus vultthus

LFN7, LFN7,

jlclnt, jlclnt,

Item Item

remarks remarks

THF THF

possibly possibly

its its

7)•rios 7)•rios

slave slave am: am:

,-um ,-um

1.·eniunt 1.·eniunt

mnod mnod istic, istic,

stabit, stabit,

l.ine..1rnenti l.ine..1rnenti

and and

Coa Coa

gausapa gausapa sit sit

Eun. Eun. lnlarus lnlarus

nego; nego;

on on

in in

Amatoria' Amatoria'

rhythm rhythm

RhMus RhMus

387. 387.

erit: erit:

Ovid, Ovid,

sit; sit;

pretiosior pretiosior

on on

torte torte

RUM1\N RUM1\N

which which

fanwm fanwm

surl(lf, surl(lf,

{7ere {7ere

should should

a a

nmqumiscito. nmqumiscito.

decere decere

of of

Plautus, Plautus,

th>t th>t

is is

rlla rlla

laudabis laudabis

252: 252:

thievish thievish

the the

astaro astaro

vultum vultum

Cp., Cp.,

ait, ait,

played played

di.Hnmina di.Hnmina

also also

spectentur spectentur

(A.A. (A.A.

love love

sit sit

Die Die

f\9 f\9

sumpra sumpra

(ibid. (ibid.

capille, capille,

A./\. A./\.

even even

memento; memento;

tui< tui<

dell'evolu7inne dell'evolu7inne

and and sanw sanw

l)_.id l)_.id

51 51

sur);:t?S; sur);:t?S;

ato. ato.

(1914), (1914),

too, too,

puta. puta.

do: do:

lint': lint':

found found

Liebeskunsr, Liebeskunsr,

i~ i~

'iT/\GF 'iT/\GF

auro; auro;

simul. simul. affairs, affairs,

N. N.

gaudeant. gaudeant.

if if

Poenulus Poenulus

e e

some some

amictu.s; amictu.s;

2. 2.

meaning meaning

cook: cook:

2. 2.

Pseudo!us Pseudo!us

R63~H64} R63~H64}

J.~M. J.~M.

this this

theme: theme:

indicates indicates

vultu vultu

proba. proba.

place. place.

2':17 2':17

303-

233-243. 233-243.

donee donee

in in

lauda; lauda;

ut ut

'uggestion 'uggestion

part part

something something

FRicAur, FRicAur,

Amphirruo Amphirruo

ipsae. ipsae.

comparet; comparet;

JOO) JOO)

stdi<;tica stdi<;tica

.'104) .'104)

Schriften Schriften

seems seems

337: 337:

sedet sedet

that that

in in

X55-R65; X55-R65;

suggesting suggesting

the the

is is

sunt sunt

the the

op. op.

e e

ilia, ilia,

to to

accepted, accepted,

creation creation

und und

ritmica ritmica

which which

91i0--961, 91i0--961,

cit., cit.,

theatre theatre

prefigure prefigure

illi illi

sedebn. sedebn.

Quellen Quellen

an an

Ballio Ballio

n. n.

aliae aliae

27J3 27J3

nelle nelle

ulti~ ulti~

has has

the the

72, 72,

of of is is

The The

con1panson con1panson

complete complete

climbs climbs

rel.nionship rel.nionship

for for

passage, passage,

compare compare

rnean~o~ rnean~o~

by by

Curculio Curculio

Comedy Comedy

Comedy, Comedy, occasionally occasionally

where where

itinerary itinerary

of of topographical topographical

monologue monologue

27.>4 27.>4

"'A. "'A.

(rightly) (rightly)

tvpical tvpical 1·. 1·.

\X-. \X-.

28.1 28.1

1. 1.

'· '·

Propeniur;;, Propeniur;;,

his his

the the

Ovid, Ovid,

conclusion conclusion

6, 6,

At At

7 7

To To

A A

SKt'r" SKt'r"

A. A.

fl fl

(;_ARNI)n,op.cu (;_ARNI)n,op.cu

Jupiter Jupiter

and and

wife wife

unconlnlon. unconlnlon.

into into

>nd >nd

scene scene

best best

the the

pass pass

f'aunus, f'aunus,

llA;, llA;,

Truculent Truculent

New New

with with

discomfiture discomfiture

of of

472· 472·

dll' dll'

"'il'l'" "'il'l'"

though though

but but

4. 4.

A A

H, H,

bed bed

beginning beginning

arc: arc:

between between

of of

inserted, inserted,

R. R.

meeting-places meeting-places

PhPenl\ PhPenl\

the the

rtemona rtemona

now now

hra\1.'1 hra\1.'1

in in

(:omcdy (:omcdy

is is

The The Propcrtius Propcrtius

their their

f'rolog f'rolog

passage. passage.

could could

47.>: 47.>:

the the

of of

Ovid Ovid

with with

surprised surprised

attempting attempting

streets streets

ita ita

deczdo deczdo

reppulit reppulit

mterea mterea

ce1era ce1era

ihulem ihulem

dites, dites,

from from

Ori~in' Ori~in'

the the

it it

in in

.. ..

us us

choragus choragus

diverse diverse

lwrrehmrt lwrrehmrt

reppu!tt: reppu!tt:

lh lh

quasr quasr

de< de<

l)ialogue l)ialogue

Ovid, Ovid,

is is

llerntles llerntles

have have

<;ccne, <;ccne,

which which

614 614

in in

pel! pel!

of of

perhaps perhaps

'Castna' 'Castna'

.. ..

(IY72), (IY72),

of of

4. 4.

possible possible

manner manner

Nothing Nothing

temptantem temptantem

darmwso.s darmwso.s

a a

p p

de de

of of

lliphilm lliphilm

this this

tunicas tunicas

H H of of

ff.)"

erunt erunt

mihi mihi

compromising compromising

the the

us us

bv bv

been been

saetis saetis

·''· ·''·

(in (in

material"'-

lecto lecto

referring referring

l'asti l'asti

Rome, Rome,

to to

Latin Latin

similarly similarly

mihi mihi

for for

century century

e e

his his

at at

l'l l'l

1 1

2

lecherous lecherous

which which

'4 '4

densis densis

as as

• •

by by

hdve hdve

summo summo

manum manum

is is

fl. fl.

to to

of of

scort,z scort,z

Curculio Curculio

a a

Plautus Plautus

lahra lahra

that that

wife wife

praenj1es. praenj1es.

ora ora

und und

2.3.11 2.3.11

remotely remotely

the the

a a

uproarious uproarious

l.ove-Fiegv l.ove-Fiegv

contributory contributory

pedihus pedihus

mistake mistake

I I

matter, matter,

1.,9: 1.,9:

maritos maritos

MA< MA<

revival revival

uri.tn). uri.tn).

Cyrnh1a Cyrnh1a

to to

and and

sexual sexual

sulnto sulnto

subduxit subduxit

t~spera t~spera

cine cine

aspiring aspiring

in in

FRANZ FRANZ

an an

the the

reminds reminds

these these

exoleta exoleta

Anyway, Anyway,

mihi mihi

ff. ff.

deodzt deodzt

L. L.

......

an an

senex senex

was was

in in

situation situation

extra-dramatic extra-dramatic

lwn lwn

Kt•miidie Kt•miidie

and and

Ser Ser

CURRIE CURRIE

462 462

in in

to to percutit. percutit.

-· -·

intercourse intercourse

similar similar

amour. amour.

sub sub

influencer;; influencer;;

interrupt.., interrupt..,

Amphitruo Amphitruo

Tirynthzus Tirynthzus

compungit compungit

crura crura

(Oxford, (Oxford,

A.A. A.A.

SKUTSCH SKUTSCH

not not

some some

comedy comedy

Hercules Hercules

al.,nJ. al.,nJ.

Plautus Plautus

-4H6 -4H6

(Casina (Casina

'luique 'luique

(Fasti (Fasti

Plautus, Plautus,

z/le z/le

ab ab

l.ysidamus. l.ysidamus.

lover lover

one one

basilica basilica

one. one.

a a

necessarily necessarily

imt~: imt~:

propos propos

in in

pi/is. pi/is.

/oro /oro

de< de<

is is

I. I.

Demaenetus Demaenetus

extent extent

of of

C. C.

virtually virtually

a a

c.tn c.tn

p.t<;s.tgec;; p.t<;s.tgec;;

2.347-

Plaut Plaut

foullli foullli

in in

67-2620vid 67-2620vid

The The

19.1X), 19.1X),

panv panv

comedy comedy

stzpularz stzpularz

with, with,

YARD! YARD!

f'lautm, f'lautm,

reasonably reasonably

with with

HHH; HHH;

heros heros

is is

Casina Casina

quaerito. quaerito.

barba. barba.

he he

Rome Rome

lOll lOll

speech speech

dressed dressed

of of

of of

us' us'

~heme ~heme

c;;een c;;een

arran~ed arran~ed

The The

the the

9R, 9R,

929-9.11) 929-9.11)

m m

in in

(a<; (a<;

f

.>.'>0) .>.'>0)

Ovid Ovid

an an

the the

ff. ff.

Asinaria Asinaria

amounts amounts

Rh, Rh,

HIS HIS extant extant

is is

a a

mo<;t mo<;t

.solen/. .solen/.

well well

rirn rirn

and and

Lydian Lydian

Comil· Comil·

immediate immediate

likewise likewise

relevant relevant

of of

parabases parabases

like like

we we

Met. Met.

was was

up up

conjecturedR

we we

H. H.

Mu<. Mu<.

hv hv

offers offers

a<; a<;

clearly clearly

this this

l.Fc;RAND l.Fc;RAND

beyond. beyond.

as as

find find

m.tnner, m.tnner,

In In

Greek Greek

the the

should should

to to

lnflurncco; lnflurncco;

not not

H51 H51

1.617-621 1.617-621

Ornphale, Ornphale,

the the

to to

55 55

. .

AlnphrPn AlnphrPn

the the

kind kind

is is

lines lines

poet) poet)

a a

in in

another another

ff. ff.

by by

a a

(1900), (1900),

of of

source source

caught caught

review review

bride. bride.

Ovid Ovid

2. 2.

short short

New New

(and (and

note note

who who

Old Old

any any

The The

ao;; ao;;

was was

the the

for for

/f.,, /f.,,

1 1

in in

a a

a a

daughtt;r daughtt;r

affiliation affiliation

prays prays

HS.'i HS.'i

speech, speech, morphoses' morphoses'

comedy comedy

purchaser purchaser

lh·id, lh·id,

372, 372,

an an

ruptcd ruptcd

tradition. tradition.

cotnedy cotnedy

,t ,t

cornntenLkd cornntenLkd

FRANZ FRANZ

lleroides lleroides pides' pides'

found found

respondence respondence

now now

"'

4 4

hopeless hopeless

incidental incidental

()f ()f

T() T()

~t·e ~t·e

rrach rrach

pre<;crllrd pre<;crllrd

work work

th;H th;H

We We

The The

lost. lost.

where where

to to

date date

the the

'Hippolytus· 'Hippolytus·

but but

A.~-

in in

maidservants maidservants

Bi1MER, Bi1MER,

the the

ronclu~ions. ronclu~ions.

is is

see see

and and

Poseidon Poseidon

pass pass

Mestra Mestra

,01e ,01e

utililv utililv

passim passim

bribing bribing

!'lau~us, !'lau~us,

sclwl,trs sclwl,trs

finished) finished)

(( ((

Rut Rut

l;urtlwr, l;urtlwr,

till' till'

questions questions

pas>ion pas>ion

fio1J1"'" fio1J1"'"

rather rather

ktoher. ktoher.

stately stately

has, has,

!'!.tutus, !'!.tutus,

the the

bv bv

love love

role role

between between

description description

now now

intrigues intrigues

of of

Anrcde, Anrcde,

the the

Ovid, Ovid,

.ts .ts

in in

(and (and

indi'lLTllnin.ttcly indi'lLTllnin.ttcly

gurgite gurgite

acra acra

'f'""lue 'f'""lue

!zture !zture

ilia ilia

(Tcdulus (Tcdulus

die die

'srl· 'srl·

quae quae se se

hanc hanc

adiuvet adiuvet

clegv clegv

me me

'quisquzs 'quisquzs

of of

in in

i.s i.s

for for

thi~ thi~

have have

one one

Asinari.1 Asinari.1

style style

order order

.. ..

the the

IY~O) IY~O)

A A

to to

for for

an an

!.nest !.nest

note note

quacri quacri

l'lautus' l'lautus'

l'seudolus l'seudolus

1nd 1nd

the the

were, were,

,t ,t

ul1i ul1i

rnarc rnarc

dei dei

/amen /amen

grievous grievous

help, help,

q>. q>.

impre impre

index. index.

the the

nho nho

A.A. A.A.

lena lena

maid maid

domtiiUS domtiiUS

lovers lovers

modo modo

would would

OVID OVID

virtuallv virtuallv

her her

rn rn

is is

not not

involving involving

lhlMJ·R·., lhlMJ·R·.,

of of

on on

there there

sow.

transf<>rrned transf<>rrned

srtl srtl

to to

munu.> munu.>

ab ab

L>f L>f

related related

minus minus

editor, editor,

Met. Met.

ut ut

hoc hoc

charming charming

et et

......

obviouslv. obviouslv.

(ornpositron, (ornpositron,

gaudens, gaudens,

which which

es, es,

A.A. A.A.

eel eel

,tnd ,tnd

brother brother

so so

..,i\"l' ..,i\"l'

or or

buv buv

cxcepto, cxcepto,

IH3 IH3

them them

hoc hoc

ncmo ncmo

as as

nequc nequc

nullos, nullos,

1.3.11 1.3.11

'Asin.tri.1· 'Asin.tri.1·

omi.sc;;ion omi.sc;;ion

cum cum

as, as,

ANI> ANI>

exp<'rt, exp<'rt,

figun·s figun·s

.stctertll .stctertll

were were

far far

ignoscas; ignoscas;

procuress procuress

20 20

9.51Hfl. 9.51Hfl.

J.nd J.nd

,t ,t

he he

work work

H. H.

Sf'Cc/ciiiS Sf'Cc/ciiiS

l·nmmcnLH\" l·nmmcnLH\"

Jlexi Jlexi

food food

duhites, duhites,

l1ene l1ene

I I

,H·ts ,H·ts

rn rn

to to

in in

modertzlm modertzlm

means means

H. H.

has has

noticed. noticed.

contrasts contrasts

clandestine clandestine

~·zli ~·zli

responds responds

tllmdudum tllmdudum

\'lJ \'lJ

(.llld (.llld

ohcn ohcn

-39H. -39H.

THI THI

<'nim <'nim

pmbahly pmbahly

such such

ihrem ihrem

Cautnls, Cautnls,

his his

msr msr

and and

hn hn

little little

tlwrc tlwrc

nee nee

,Js ,Js

(which (which

helpful helpful

to to

st st

often often

ccdere ccdere

Mestra Mestra

in in

lrrtmr lrrtmr

turbatrs turbatrs

p.trt p.trt

udwque udwque

.llld .llld

'"H '"H

nwnumetnal nwnumetnal

where where

est est

lltJ lltJ

appease appease

.1 .1

su su

m m

cp. cp.

flxus, flxus,

of of

'o 'o

Asinaria Asinaria

fcmm

This This

ol ol

.1 .1

Rt Rt

( (

vntrgzc~ vntrgzc~

scene scene

i.., i..,

lend, lend,

)vtd )vtd

The The

anempt anempt

pers

111 111

of of

Vah,l/tms Vah,l/tms

nu-l/am nu-l/am

f(Ui f(Ui

ILl" ILl"

Sll Sll

lMAN lMAN

clearly clearly

resccuta resccuta

'Cistcll.m.t'; 'Cistcll.m.t';

strikinglv strikinglv

g.tining g.tining

New New

will will

ht~s ht~s

bv bv

st,mtcm st,mtcm

no no

hurumlims, hurumlims,

ivlenaechmi ivlenaechmi

scnsit, scnsit,

hi.., hi..,

things things

simil.tr simil.tr

writes writes

.!bout .!bout

real real

correspondence correspondence

is is

the the !itorc !itorc

ti/11 ti/11

'Ul'Sil' 'Ul'Sil'

Tl\Klwd Tl\Klwd

sentiat sentiat

ljlll''ltlon, ljlll''ltlon,

impious impious

f'CridCII/ld f'CridCII/ld

turning turning

nn nn

operatus operatus

,tnd ,tnd

deus deus

cdJIIllll cdJIIllll

at at

,t ,t

his his

cm!Stitit cm!Stitit

( (

lmrwus lmrwus

71, 71,

;.., ;..,

comic comic

unhappv unhappv life life

WAC WAC

ptsus·Jn ptsus·Jn

dqul1t dqul1t

:tHilCdv :tHilCdv

been been

sec sec

Met. Met.

lumma lumma

et, et,

to to

made made

supernatural supernatural

access access

I I

rogan/em: rogan/em:

capilli.> capilli.>

i11 i11

to to

the the

ch,nacters ch,nacters

Amorcs Amorcs

111 111

commentary commentary

acrtuoris acrtuoris

fl. fl.

.1s .1s

hook.., hook..,

hamos: hamos:

in in

with with

(1lcr (1lcr

say"·'. say"·'.

(()xfnrd, (()xfnrd,

a a

A A

i>to, i>to,

her her

him). him).

lztorc lztorc

I· I·

shaped shaped

thnngh thnngh

· ·

Erysic·lnlwn Erysic·lnlwn

The The

l'h.ll'dra's l'h.ll'dra's

lw lw

cp. cp.

vanished vanished

the the

mores mores

theme, theme,

H.HSSff. H.HSSff.

tn tn

rnhaesi, rnhaesi,

se se

.'i40ff.). .'i40ff.).

ulla. ulla.

inquit inquit

cnliml cnliml

f'tlrVO f'tlrVO

.111d .111d

to to

roula roula

renifu;•d renifu;•d

part part

dr.tw dr.tw

into into

its its

d,Hninus d,Hninus

H-

lhblis, lhblis,

Ovid, Ovid,

go-between go-between

Rome Rome

lie lie

vidi) vidi)

· ·

\.X) \.X)

For For

her her

9 9

urles urles

subsunce: subsunce:

and and

ohrn ohrn

em em

in in

Mime Mime

1977). 1977).

bv bv

(lleidrlherg. (lleidrlherg.

a a

out out

;,hserves ;,hserves

of of

II II

hunger. hunger.

fisher-lad. fisher-lad.

Similarly, Similarly,

other other

whose whose

mistress mistress

slave-girl slave-girl

on on

is is

love love

nurse nurse

when when

convL·ntion"

course, course,

lcnac lcnac

A.A. A.A.

of of

stricken stricken

,1Jld ,1Jld

implication~ implication~

the the

has has

pan pan

spncht spncht

(present (present

the the

Plautus Plautus

letters letters material material

tragedies tragedies

the the

in in

12, 12,

sold sold

maid maid

literary literary

or or

1.371 1.371

on on

Mcstra Mcstra

of of

'Meta 'Meta

being being

IS IS

Euri· Euri·

whole whole

IY77). IY77).

with with

27Yi 27Yi

cor· cor·

cur­

The The

trl trl

line line

this this

,lfld ,lfld

zur zur

his his

re·· re··

or or

ol ol

or or

in in

in in

4

i., i.,

a a • •

(321 (321

intimate intimate

scene scene Venus, Venus,

thage. thage.

Trachalin, Trachalin,

dition, dition,

the the

lines lines

comments comments by by

l'arodic; l'arodic;

Sklavzn Sklavzn

dramatic dramatic See See

l"nquires l"nquires

594. 594.

nf nf

Comedy Comedy

them; them; llyp

relationo;;hip relationo;;hip

2R'I 2R'I

K. K.

1\iJMrR\ 1\iJMrR\

Ovid) Ovid)

fishermen: fishermen:

-· -·

The The

There There

enter enter

In In

c; c;

TR. TR.

qui qui

cum cum

"has "has

famelica famelica deorum deorum

324) 324)

recalvum recalvum qui qui

1'1. 1'1.

tortz.< tortz.<

TR. TR.

dw dw

vtdistzs vtdistzs

Pl. Pl.

salvete, salvete,

Pl. Pl.

The The

Au~TIN, Au~TIN,

It It

disguised disguised

somewhat somewhat

l'lautus' l'lautus'

it it

1\\ISI"IN, 1\\ISI"IN,

talk, talk,

in in

is is

., .,

dzeses dzeses

passage passage

Cllm Cllm

nullum nullum

pa.;..,age pa.;..,age

duceret duceret

ut ut

tris tris

doe.;; doe.;;

hf'us, hf'us,

at at

'futdcm 'futdcm

is is

geo;r_ure" geo;r_ure" ecquem ecquem where where

"but "but

verv verv

begins begins

the the

a a

device device

n

on on

from from

umstandhcher umstandhcher

superciliis, superciliis,

are, are,

Jmcatorem Jmcatorem

life life

si si

quite quite

tre tre

hetween hetween

secum secum

and and

odium odium

furl'S furl'S

op. op.

line line

i.

servant servant

etiam etiam

hominum hominum

rare rare

vzdistis, vzdistis,

on on

ad ad

parod1.1che parod1.1che

t\eneidos t\eneidos

he he

7 7

it it

and and

however, however,

strenua strenua

town town

masterpiece, masterpiece,

in in

as as

istac istac

mulierculas mulierculas

(Giittingcn, (Giittingcn,

with with

in in

figure figure

goes goes

cit., cit.,

i' i'

which which

(AusTIN). (AusTIN).

hanmdo hanmdo

does does

H5'i H5'i

Silarzum Silarzum in in

ad ad

adulescentem adulescentem

after after

deltghtful." deltghtful."

maritumi, maritumi,

rcb.tion rcb.tion

used used

mensaJ mensaJ

a a

homi11es homi11es

Virgil Virgil

epic epic

directness directness

atque atque

the the

carnuji"cem carnuji"cem of of

huntress, huntress,

pn pn

facie facie

ff.: ff.:

contract contract

and and

the the

hack hack

not not

1n 1n

dzcite. dzcite.

aequumst, aequumst,

liher liher

hy hy

fane, fane,

'Ruden-;' 'Ruden-;'

the the

style; style;

l'lesidippus, l'lesidippus,

thus thus

virtutibus virtutibus

natzo. natzo.

lme lme

the the

(I. (I.

"Tim "Tim

Form) Form)

consumimus~ consumimus~

word word

follow follow

l'athos l'athos

precedents precedents

women women

bemoan bemoan

is is

hominum, hominum,

ro ro

senem, senem,

ut ut

rrirnus, rrirnus,

to to

19M), 19M),

analogous analogous

manner manner

HSh) HSh)

duceret duceret

321: 321:

duas duas

t\cneid t\cneid

sets sets

it it

the the

a a

Homer Homer

praedicas praedicas

Conchitae Conchitae

rubicundum, rubicundum,

Horner Horner

fl. fl.

that that

occun occun

quid quid

fronte, fronte,

and and

fishing fishing

o;;cene o;;cene

hue, hue,

he he

als als

up up

reads: reads:

est est

heus heus

heing heing

'Rudens', 'Rudens',

beherrscht beherrscht

the the

ISRff. ISRff.

Pl. Pl.

fame fame

MA

secum secum

us us

statutum, statutum,

with with

operisque operisque

their their

the the

is is

auch auch

she she

aequius aequius

agitts< agitts<

chlamydatos chlamydatos

arrives arrives

of of

scene scene

again again

o;;ee o;;ee

dum dum

Here Here

and and

1.314 1.314

which which

hue hue

tone tone

for for

is is

all all

malum, malum,

Plautus, Plautus,

(Od. (Od.

,'Angef, ,'Angef,

point point

fraudulentum fraudulentum

a a

interview interview

venisse venisse

sitique sitique

tells tells

normally normally a a

commentary commentary

over-worked over-worked

(; (;

atque atque

sati' sati'

his his

CUKKIF CUKKIF

that that

ihrer ihrer

the the

profecto profecto

it it

in in

in in

chorus chorus

hie hie

of of

ff., ff.,

the the makes

ut ut

fortem, fortem,

some some

in in

which which

belongs belongs

Aen. Aen.

7.19ff., 7.19ff.,

Virgil Virgil

N. N.

den den

own. own.

quam quam

him him

natus natus

ventriosum, ventriosum,

in in

what what

scene scene

venustas? venustas?

Casina Casina

astatis, astatis,

perztis< perztis<

search search

mali mali

where where

vor vor

speque speque

Hamiotae, Hamiotae,

Lange Lange

hue hue

Mer. Mer.

KNAUFR, KNAUFR,

uo;ed uo;ed

ganzen ganzen

1. 1.

which which

at at

the the

cum cum

""

fishermen fishermen

might might

(lines (lines

nullus nullus

Ovid Ovid

qui qui

ad ad

she she

(Rudens (Rudens

viti viti

(Oxford, (Oxford,

TR. TR.

scimus. scimus.

Aen. Aen.

in in

~irl's ~irl's

7 7

165, 165,

R: R:

and and

to to

of of

hy hy

The The

history history

expedite, expedite,

Aeneas Aeneas

nach nach

falsa. falsa. and and

Venerem Venerem

machaeris? machaeris?

fishing fishing

Plautus Plautus

sit, sit,

comedy comedy

has has

prohnque prohnque

have have

his his

nur nur

follows follows

Rudens Rudens

7. 7.

men, men,

ecquem ecquem

290-305). 290-305).

tone tone

Dialog." Dialog."

13.221 13.221

Die Die

venit. venit.

stranger-girl's stranger-girl's

llh, llh,

under-rewarded under-rewarded

master master

to to

feierlich, feierlich,

?!aut ?!aut

1'171). 1'171).

led led

carrying carrying

310--323) 310--323)

"gay "gay

forrns forrns

Aeneis Aeneis

of of

the the

meets meets

say"": say"":

where where

413, 413,

and and

him him

ff.), ff.),

and and

(surely (surely commeare. commeare.

Dido Dido

only only

anJ anJ

Rud. Rud.

IIR. IIR.

plenum, plenum,

and and

A. A.

a a

Terence, Terence,

to to

Virgil. Virgil.

unJ unJ

At At

but but

to to

link link

lulm lulm

his his

boyish, boyish,

ist ist

rods"" rods""

passage'~ passage'~

S. S.

For For

discern discern

and and

294, 294,

questions questions

familiar, familiar,

invented invented

line line

deutlich deutlich

Virgil's Virgil's

mother mother

between between

Hor.us Hor.us

Homl'r, Homl'r,

speech speech

eagerly eagerly

a a

qudy qudy

Sti<·h. Sti<·h.

Car­

Fun. Fun.

with with

con­

and and

306 306

rhe rhe

In In

inspiration inspiration

described described

a a

also also

atmosphere. atmosphere. only only

(739-740), (739-740),

violent violent

1

elaboratelv elaboratelv

passages passages

Me~.entius; Me~.entius;

precedes precedes

the the

heus heus

moderator moderator

Virgilian Virgilian gil's gil's

the the

H67), H67), his his

Comedy" Comedy"

R. R.

And And

1971) 1971)

•irgims •irgims

few few

G. G.

Saturio, Saturio,

captive. captive.

Sec Sec

The The and and

drawn drawn

neo;s, neo;s,

of of

nota nota

not not

tn tn (MFRKFLBACH-WE~T), (MFRKFLBACH-WE~T),

pseudo-Hesiod pseudo-Hesiod

A A

Athens Athens

familiarity familiarity

Wooden Wooden

purcl~ascr purcl~ascr

owe owe

The The

description description

Ovid, Ovid,

to to

in in

th~ th~

hunger hunger minnr minnr

produce produce

and and

reminiscences, reminiscences,

that that

f!Oit!S, f!Oit!S,

an an

AosTIN AosTIN

hie hie

idealistiL· idealistiL·

lnterrretJtion lnterrretJtion

and and

have have

Virgil Virgil

frJud, frJud,

os os

are are

likeness likeness

it it

with with

active active

lines lines

something something

Frysichtlwn Frysichtlwn

in in

exception. exception.

.. ..

the the This This

hr~hitranque hr~hitranque

the the

and and

harundinis, harundinis,

Virgil Virgil

at at

ft;r ft;r

at at

and and

grandiloquent grandiloquent Plaurine Plaurine

domineering domineering

recalls recalls

and and

perfidy, perfidy,

a a

J J

quite quite

language language

c.tre c.tre

crime. crime.

Horse Horse

the the

conrcmpti\,lc conrcmpti\,lc

Met. Met.

creates creates

Iowever, Iowever,

Met. Met.

op. op.

better better

stand stand

(llll', (llll',

minute minute

remarks remarks

rht• rht•

the the

(l44ff.). (l44ff.).

then then

with with

in in

of of

Frysichthon\ Frysichthon\

ponrait ponrait

of of

and and

.tnd .tnd

i.s i.s

cit., cit.,

aut aut

in in

succinctam succinctam

ac ac

vzdtstzs vzdtstzs

the the

daughter daughter

Ovid Ovid

close close

Me7entius, Me7entius,

while while

scene scene

The The

L·haraner L·haraner

It It

H.61l H.61l

13.l33, 13.l33,

of of pecul.nion, pecul.nion,

verv verv

the the

refers refers

to to father father (Aen. (Aen.

out out

these these prwr prwr

she she

the the

Plautus) Plautus)

.'ll'Crn'i .'ll'Crn'i

it it

one one

consequential consequential

on on

spumantis spumantis

Roman Roman

which which

episode episode

detail detail

and and

the the

plot plot

gerens). gerens).

At At

would would

Accius Accius in in

in in

is is

L)f L)f

in in

goddess goddess

RS5 RS5

to to

in in

Virgil Virgil clear. clear.

to to

personalities. personalities.

p

in in

sz sz

shown shown

kind kind

Ovid's Ovid's

SS4ff. SS4ff.

Terence Terence

'heus', 'heus',

his his

likl'ly likl'ly

dot''i dot''i

mode mode

a a

with with

lines lines

intricate intricate

724 724

to to

(K47) callo; callo;

one one

2.'i0-

1•irgmis 1•irgmis

their their

ff. ff.

quam quam

wlw wlw

staid staid

Met. Met.

the the

take,'" take,'"

Comedv. Comedv.

of of

pharetra pharetra

brings brings

the the

gTccd. gTccd.

comments comments

umtnnptor umtnnptor

seem, seem,

att.tck att.tck

of of

the the

who, who,

uniqueh· uniqueh·

with with

fnr fnr

and and

tlut tlut

to to

P't"age, P't"age,

.tnothcr .tnothcr

hut, hut,

she she

011

"has "has

111 111

.tL .tL

the the

apn apn

disguised disguised

of of

Rnmrtn Rnmrtn

epic epic

Vent" Vent"

handling handling

s.tle s.tle

mquit, mquit,

'i3). 'i3).

atnll"phere, atnll"phere,

it it

\Jayc \Jayc

H.H'i'iff. H.H'i'iff.

pa",tgc pa",tgc

......

, ,

a a

L)vidian L)vidian

htc htc

rhe rhe

o o

provides provides

Plaoto'l Plaoto'l

j.., j..,

syntax syntax

ortl ortl

li<;t" li<;t"

h h

IPyaltv IPyaltv

th.u th.u

address, address,

Cll\'\', Cll\'\',

to to

place place

deserved deserved

whole whole

tlwugh tlwugh

ol ol

as as

ce ce

£unum £unum of of

practJc.t!ly practJc.t!ly

upon upon

'Pcr<.,.l' 'Pcr<.,.l'

adapted adapted

C:J' C:J'

context context errarztem errarztem

a a

The The

et et

mind mind

and and

gercm gercm

verv verv

.t .t

ten ten

Virgil. Virgil.

7'11)!,o 7'11)!,o

we we

in in

in in

of of

give give

dau~hter dau~hter

it it

ad ad

maculosae maculosae

poiH11.al poiH11.al

w1Lh w1Lh

II II

versi(Jn versi(Jn

tuz•enes, tuz•enes,

cLllmra!cd cLllmra!cd

divum; divum; lrom lrom

rtnd rtnd

of of

directlv directlv

of of unmarried unmarried

dc,ullv dc,ullv

their their

the the

characterisation characterisation

the the

Mestra Mestra

have have

"\r(lng "\r(lng

llaucis-l'hilcmon llaucis-l'hilcmon would would

prayer""· prayer""·

(19th), (19th),

loc. loc.

The The

.t .t

this this

ro ro

which which

ol ol

damore damore

I I

sic sic

us us

the the

pseudo-He,iod, pseudo-He,iod,

par.tl!el par.tl!el

by by histritmic histritmic

.aocoon's .aocoon's

('icyll.t), ('icyll.t), fnr fnr

nnn-cxiqent, nnn-cxiqent,

while while

Frysichdmn, Frysichdmn,

s.tcred s.tcred

have have

guise guise

hi.; hi.;

forte forte

l'lautus' l'lautus'

rt1le rt1le

an an

as as

.

exalted exalted

CPJruplHlll, CPJruplHlll,

(Aeneidos (Aeneidos

noted, noted,

is is

(to (to

evil.., evil..,

q•n<.,e, q•n<.,e,

f·~rysichtlwn f·~rysichtlwn

reason reason

.. ..

his his

Fpic Fpic

pwn pwn

pan pan

IJS. IJS.

numstrate, numstrate,

seem seem

an an

on on

from from

opportunity opportunity

is is

-

a a

nf nf

he he

tegmme tegmme

wom.tn wom.tn

sic sic

in in

sororum sororum

of of

tLtugluer tLtugluer

prementem. prementem.

a a

hcttcr hcttcr

The The

winch winch

to to

unambiguous unambiguous

echoed echoed

oak oak

the the

of of

Thi' Thi'

a a

bctng bctng cp. cp.

..,k~ll ..,k~ll

time time

Nev Nev

surely surely

f'lautus f'lautus

a a

(copied (copied

specialised specialised

'vife 'vife

throwing throwing

.t .t

!.J.usus, !.J.usus,

tone tone

of of

'Rudens' 'Rudens'

a a

likely likely

l'lautus. l'lautus.

1..nrgo 1..nrgo

familiar familiar

.. ..

tradttwn. tradttwn.

hut hut

of of

huntress huntress

· ·

l'lautine l'lautine

tn tn

story story

(I, (I,

nld1ration, nld1ration,

the the

hther hther

Comedy Comedy

liber liber

nught nught

thctr thctr

·-

"tnoos "tnoos

of of

fr. fr.

in in

despiser despiser

/:'>'1/CIS, /:'>'1/CIS,

I~ I~

art art

Demeter Demeter

which which

in in

L'p. L'p. (mock (mock

is is in in

meamm meamm

story story

in in

()vid, ()vid,

43a 43a

ff.). ff.).

Mestra, Mestra,

Erysichthon Erysichthon

Trachalio Trachalio

that that

bv bv lofty lofty

the the

the the

then, then,

burlesquing burlesquing

of of

Pl.tutos Pl.tutos

the the

the the

primus, primus,

ltght ltght

is is

H. H.

to to

· ·

The The

situation situation

of of

quoted quoted

rnmdrd, rnmdrd,

f f

10, 10,

Mestra, Mestra,

directly directly

'Pcrs.t' 'Pcrs.t'

part part

original original

the the

in in

he he

(Aen. (Aen.

and and

l.er l.er

there there

indication indication

to to

'&'. '&'.

he he immediately immediately

noble noble

utterance utterance

heroic); heroic);

with with

his his

of of

perjury, perjury,

periphrasis periphrasis

portraying portraying

and and

and and

driven driven

be be

colloquial colloquial

daughter daughter

(757ff.) (757ff.)

of of

character character

is is

deserving deserving

drew drew

PRt"icOn.' PRt"icOn.'

the the

Ovidian Ovidian

spear spear

a a

nnrrnally nnrrnally

there there

a a

Oxford Oxford

i" i"

uses uses

are are

mode-.t, mode-.t,

cp. cp.

above. above.

in in

slave slave

son son

1.315:_ 1.315:_

Pcr~ia_n Pcr~ia_n comiC comiC

R66-

com-

from from

gods gods

2737 2737

t~rdcr t~rdcr

motif motif

may may

Vir­

fro!ll fro!ll

la:ri la:ri

ntH ntH

43h 43h

the the

hts hts

i~ i~

an an

of of

of of

ol ol

at at

of of

is is

1n 1n

IS IS a a

proximus proximus

against against

A A

the the

Plautu<>, Plautu<>,

Hercules, Hercules, that that

9Mf., 9Mf.,

Ho1.us Ho1.us

d1t' d1t'

analogue analogue

to to

to to

dommus dommus

of of 1 1

of of

Miles Miles

intere"ing intere"ing

sketches sketches

tlw tlw

converst>s converst>s

who who

important important

of of

hy hy

l'laurus l'laurus

machm' machm'

paring paring

273!! 273!!

"' "'

ut ut

Q' Q'

AM's AM's

r:onnection r:onnection

buy buy

the the

BRooKs BRooKs

breathe breathe

Up Up

K K

llou.JS llou.JS

a a

Callisto Callisto

impecumou_, impecumou_,

wine wine

genial genial

only only

At. At.

Between Between

A A preside, preside,

l'lamine l'lamine

B!.JCH"'t-R, B!.JCH"'t-R,

Gloriosus Gloriosus

introduction introduction

where where

Callimachean Callimachean

crt., crt.,

thin).;s thin).;s

wives wives

further further

Ovid Ovid

111 111

for for

Persa Persa

a a

(Sixth) (Sixth)

A. A.

(Met. (Met.

,md ,md

three three

A. A.

on on

in in

with with

point point

old old

little little

lR5. lR5.

his his

piece piece

the the

Ons' Ons'

A. A.

(Mer. (Mer.

whi, whi,

an an

the the

S. S.

I. I.

and and

and and

depart' depart'

over over

and and

between between

thf' thf'

edition edition

qra qra

superaT.'Jt superaT.'Jt

vina vina

1 1

<;ource <;ource

·hmtiles ·hmtiles

411 411

h.1rlwlor h.1rlwlor

Plautine Plautine

lcthor, lcthor,

lahours lahours

\Xfc-gc-

1.421 1.421

H.862ff.) H.862ff.)

atnH"phere atnH"phere

thf' thf'

llutiiS llutiiS

ff.. ff..

"·ene "·ene

analogue analogue

about about

'Hymn 'Hymn

old old

6Sj 6Sj

of of

aut aut

dwt dwt

lover's lover's

h h

the the

Callimad1us Callimad1us

'Ovid 'Ovid

.1 .1

scene scene

in in

amans amans

the the

2.429H.) 2.429H.)

c·ase c·ase

(pp. (pp.

r

in in

integration. integration.

quoque quoque

man man

woman woman

original original

7\1 7\1

H. H.

hi< hi<

tpsa tpsa

-4U -4U

expense expense

man man

discedens discedens

tertius tertius

which which

speculates speculates

which which

in in

Ovid's Ovid's

rites rites

the the { {

need need

linRuas linRuas

hrc hrc

Still Still

edttion. edttion.

touch touch

Sosia, Sosia,

xlvii xlvii

lvid~ lvid~

refers refers

acrumnis acrumnis

task: task:

to to

as as

l'eriplcnomenus l'eriplcnomenus

and and

in in

d,Jing d,Jing

aut aut

the the

egens egens

there there

two two

rrl()dus rrl()dus

intoxicated intoxicated

Artemis' Artemis'

an an

in in

which which

irzwllat: irzwllat:

of of

on on

Leaena Leaena

he he

21J. 21J.

there there

is is

Tt>xilus Tt>xilus

is is

w w

that that

comites, comites,

they they

'r.rystchthon' 'r.rystchthon'

charmingly charmingly

in in

honour honour

li}. li}.

bemusing bemusing

to to

Fpic Fpic

transmuted transmuted

mimicaque mimicaque

. . , ,

Comedy Comedy

performed performed

not not

the the

I!. I!.

rontt>xts rontt>xts

in?,reHus in?,reHus

the the

ehriaque ehriaque

occurs occurs

Amphitruo Amphitruo

Ovid Ovid

, ,

on on

The The

Hero.das Hero.das

in in

in in

especially especially

suis suis

constantly constantly

M~, M~,

is is

F.rysichthon\ F.rysichthon\

actual actual

contains contains

far far

first first

makes makes

Poet', Poet',

whether whether

line line

which which

vmi vmi

a a

refers refers

See See

of of

satirical satirical

plus plus

aerumnas aerumnas

occurs occurs

I I

condition. condition.

from from

kind kind

the the

seems seems

book book

39 39

the the

him him

and and

est est

cxzt cxzt

the the

CURRIE CURRIE

quodrumque quodrumque

paying paying

and and

ornate ornate

hy hy

a.speech a.speech

second second

vinxtmus vinxtmus

into into

6 6

tamen tamen

Jupiter Jupiter

to to

vignette vignette

would would

is is

princeps princeps

goddess goddess of of

of of

.392ff., .392ff.,

Plautus Plautus

a a

and and

tht> tht>

u~eful u~eful

at at

about about

incur incur

the the

anus. anus.

Mime. Mime.

that that

the the

of of

picture picture

his his

side-reference side-reference

not not

an an

Ovid'~ Ovid'~

resemhlance. resemhlance.

Fasti Fasti

I I

hrin).;S hrin).;S

language, language,

the the

lov('r, lov('r,

7 7

daughter daughter

address address

{ercuh, {ercuh,

ipsa, ipsa,

FRf:CAtn·n FRf:CAtn·n

toils toils

edition edition

have have

emphatic emphatic

in in

no no

i' i'

for for

impo.ssible. impo.ssible.

in in

(The (The

his his

of of

Appendix Appendix

"

ora' ora'

where where

in in

itth<> itth<>

Tacita Tacita

hailed hailed

in in

'Ars 'Ars

2.579-582, 2.579-582,

4

praise praise

by by

doubt doubt

·

1 1

their their

of of

the the

'Ervsidnhon' 'Ervsidnhon'

relictum relictum

bihit. bihit.

conct>ption conct>ption

mor

own own

(Persa (Persa

not not

Amrms Amrms

to to

In In

Ovid Ovid

Cobbler') Cobbler')

Hercules Hercules

.. ..

(Cambridge (Cambridge

of of

'fairy-tale' 'fairy-tale'

Amatoria Amatoria

my my

mstitor mstitor

prtnnpw prtnnpw

is is

drinks drinks

default default

in in

twelve. twelve.

Mercury Mercury

husbands husbands

'epit:' 'epit:'

of of

idemity~

conventional conventional

compares compares

We We

the the

questioned questioned

to to

own own

the the

XI. XI.

wine. wine.

1-

of of

vias, vias,

est est

the the

a a

where where

2} 2}

dominus dominus

mode. mode.

can can

to to

form form

which which

what what

pp. pp.

and and

woman woman

in in

of of

mind mind

Hou.1~ Hou.1~

·, ·,

with with

......

it, it,

Ovid Ovid

atmospfwrr atmospfwrr

1

with with

labours labours

in in

in in

relation relation

on on

also also

• •

1970). 1970).

any any

41.3-415, 41.3-415,

implying implying

spirit: spirit:

Curculio Curculio

of of

the the

Plautus' Plautus'

is is

disguise disguise

The The

.HFAD-

lahora, lahora,

"seems "seems

at at

line line

by by

deftly deftly

left left

tirade tirade

Diana Diana

Calli­

go go

eager eager

dose dose

is is

arms arms

cites cites

least least

hf'r hf'r

use use

An An

.15 .15

of of

to to

an an

of of

to to

. .

facetus facetus

Ovid's Ovid's

detection, detection,

and and

substance substance

continued continued

or or

as as

established established though though

of of

was was

the the

hound hound

certainly certainly

everything; everything;

with with

would would

Horace Horace

relation.ship relation.ship

f:'picharmi f:'picharmi

9

94 94

' '

a a

'prosaic' 'prosaic'

411-·410, 411-·410,

of of

Oscan Oscan

poems) poems)

sona;;es, sona;;es, alreadv alreadv

In In 'Eclogues' 'Eclogues'

33~ff. 33~ff.

clearly clearly

'slangin1; 'slangin1; f;nGA771''~ f;nGA771''~

have have

form form

insults insults

not not

admirer~ admirer~

f'or f'or W. W.

were were

Plautus Plautus

Proc. Proc.

1976 1976

Augustan Augustan

Augustan Augustan

appreciation appreciation

hunwri.st hunwri.st

Critics Critics

Plautus Plautus

regarded regarded

their their

verse, verse,

an an

THO'"" THO'""

only only

properly properly

to to

), ),

a a

(De (De

imer

he he

the the

he he

of of

perhap< perhap<

article, article,

of of

and and

.survey .survey

or or

I I

plays plays

original original

suggests suggests

been been

produce produce

Virgil Virgil

(fifteen (fifteen

I,( I,(

entntaimnent entntaimnent

found found

which which

shared shared

(Ep. (Ep.

exploration exploration

seemed seemed

Further Further

for for

amoehean amoehean

the the

of of

while while

march', march',

ways ways

wishes wishes

offic. offic.

threats threats

f. f.

I I

in in

of of

the the

(Orator (Orator

a-, a-,

Lustrum Lustrum

Mostellaria Mostellaria

was was

have have

Plautuli, Plautuli,

age age

noted noted

,, ,,

from from

MAcCARY MAcCARY

Virgil Virgil

and and

as as

admirers admirers

a a

recent recent

'The 'The

intended intended

the the

brin~ brin~

of of

in in

hich hich

2. 2.

evaluate evaluate

whole, whole,

the the

instances instances

to to

of of number number

and and

fault fault

he he

us us

1.29.104). 1.29.104).

seems seems

a a

l.5R). l.5R).

argued argued

a a

has has

features features

one one

Plautm Plautm

modern modern

that that

some some

uncouth uncouth

youn~er youn~er

him him

man man

Atella). Atella).

(on (on

hts hts

Third Third

abuse abuse

similar similar

. .

., .,

we we

~eneral ~eneral

second second

to to

'ioc. 'ioc.

<;tructurt> <;tructurt>

found found

19 19

in in

seriously seriously

55.184), 55.184),

into into

nmes nmes

being being

with with

the the

recall recall

art"

447ff.) 447ff.)

A A

ton, ton,

('an ('an

OV!ll OV!ll

and and

(197?;), (197?;),

of of

to to

company company

to to

he he

and and

en. en.

It It

that that

of of

dividends dividends

in in

rp, rp,

l l

of of

(pr.,ent (pr.,ent

these these

Eclo;;ue Eclo;;ue

<;imultaneous <;imultaneous

have have

recall recall

of of

I I

literature literature

4

the the

work work

look look

seems seems

and and

In In

the the

does does

habit habit

was was

carry carry

many many

a a

the the

• •

i i

I, I,

research research

wit, wit,

Theocntus Theocntus

have have

M. M.

the the

(A. (A.

favourite favourite

poet poet

Epicharmus: Epicharmus:

1971 1971

in in

To To

There There

freed freed

reminding-

Plautus"~. Plautus"~.

Plautine Plautine

the the

321 321

AND AND

V1rgil, V1rgil,

79~"295. 79~"295.

extant extant

appealed appealed

admired admired

poet's poet's

rhe rhe

for for

received received

two two

to to

humorously humorously

M M

iambics iambics

twtJ twtJ

not not

quilt> quilt>

with with

a a

the the

P. P.

'Third 'Third

aho aho

hut hut

needs needs

ff. ff.

and and

admirers admirers

right right

of of

been been

Plautus Plautus

to to

man, man,

falicinatin;; falicinatin;;

19721, 19721,

the the

exchange exchange

WnLOLK WnLOLK

on on

n>me n>me

270 270

and and

f(>r f(>r

must must

'parasite'>' 'parasite'>'

Tfll· Tfll·

ml!able ml!able

plays) plays)

then. then.

fastidious fastidious

(. (.

the the

dio;appearing dio;appearing

in in

the the

much much

is is

)vtd )vtd

penpective penpective

reader reader

Thr Thr

but but

resources resources

familiar familiar

Plaut Plaut

to to

u<; u<;

in in

touches touches

rhe rhe

to to

Rudend Rudend

swdving swdving

Theocritus) Theocritus)

Eclo;;ue· Eclo;;ue·

us us

to to

of of

r

opinions opinions

Plautus Plautus

where where

from from

older. older.

for for

Italian Italian

Roman Roman

274: 274:

LAFAYE LAFAYE

be be

h<•th h<•th

is is

IHJMAN IHJMAN

and and

assume assume

the the

also also

other other

tn tn

humorou'\ humorou'\

be be

the the

us us

1'/autus 1'/autus

nl nl

Horace Horace

prnl»hlr prnl»hlr

in in

bl<'nd bl<'nd

a a

ltali•n ltali•n

much much

n·mains n·mains

examples examples

disrespectful disrespectful

1n 1n

the the

of of

done, done,

abuse abuse

(;reek (;reek

see see

parallel. parallel.

days days

nf nf

the the

Ep. Ep.

their their

!.~tin !.~tin

he he

popular popular

critics critics

with with

Honu.e, Honu.e,

I I

(as (as

an an

Italian Italian

Comic Comic

or or

HI.: HI.:

Crt>ek Crt>ek

Thrnt·ritu~ Thrnt·ritu~

of of

and and

form form

as as

·rlauto ·rlauto

show> show>

of of

Wm·tgefechte Wm·tgefechte

in in

that that

along along

into into

comedy, comedy,

Oscan Oscan

Ovid Ovid

remarks remarks

often often

2.!.170~176), 2.!.170~176),

edi11on edi11on

STA<;t STA<;t

with with

himself himself

under under

reminiscences reminiscences

ad ad

of of

expression expression

Greek Greek

New New

undennining undennining

to to

cle?,ans, cle?,ans,

as as

comic comic

and"!'· and"!'·

Roman Roman

the the

t

V1rgil's V1rgil's

interpreting interpreting

nomedy nomedy

of of

taste taste

and and

he he

of of

Ovid Ovid

Spirit' Spirit'

S:.tL S:.tL

of of

republican republican

I I

Pl;~utus. Pl;~utus.

with with

exemplar exemplar

• •

ian ian

elsewhere elsewhere

which which

be be

(which (which

19>'i-

Comedy. Comedy.

the the

have have

comedian's comedian's

numhered numhered

wnnectton wnnectton

the the

increased increased

of of

and and

l.atin l.atin

pre-literary pre-literary

analysis. analysis.

attitude attitude

;md ;md

and and

l l

J, J,

sharpness sharpness

poets poets

testifies, testifies,

done, done,

the the

knowled;;e knowled;;e

that that

the the

society, society,

belonged belonged

Augustan Augustan

, ,

5, 5,

C. C.

at at

urbanus, urbanus,

Roman Roman

whrch whrch

that that

Italian Italian

Mnemosyne Mnemosyne

already already

197:i' 197:i'

ro ro

of of

JS JS

Si Si

nr nr

large. large.

two two

and and

of of

B. B.

·c.~sina' ·c.~sina'

have have

1 1

perhaps perhaps

in in

the the

at at

H H

Cp. Cp.

n n

Ovid Ovid

poem poem

Italian Italian

Siculi Siculi

pieta~ pieta~

Ovtd's Ovtd's

hut hut

among" among"

Fo~n•R, Fo~n•R,

though though

in in

.• .•

Rome. Rome.

to to

nddle.s nddle.s

that that

were were

large large

by by

between between

understanding understanding

scenery scenery

view, view,

saying saying

The The

procedures procedures

Fe-,cennine Fe-,cennine

Nt'vertheless, Nt'vertheless,

who who

or or

heen heen

as as

comic comic

work, work,

still still

the the

his his

of of

some some

that that

to to

said, said,

age age

in?,eniomi, in?,eniomi,

be14ins be14ins

collection collection

(Cambrid;;c, (Cambrid;;c,

literary. literary.

in in

well well

DoNAT>' DoNAT>'

f<"ature'i: f<"ature'i:

to to

exchange exchange

a a

properare properare

had had

Plaul\1' Plaul\1'

engage engage

remark< remark<

as as

the the

29 29

a a

awaiting awaiting

at at

Aeneidea, Aeneidea,

qualitie.s qualitie.s

feature feature

writings writings

Plautu'\ Plautu'\

Aug!J

wit wit

recall recall

Cicero, Cicero,

too, too,

such such

even even

anJ anJ

standard standard

that that

abiectz abiectz

Aen. Aen.

the the

which which

spirit, spirit,

of of

(1976), (1976),

a' a'

either either

bodv bodv

Virgil Virgil

17.19 17.19

read read

type type

is is

The The

per­

the the

the the

in in

end end

II II

has has

the the

he he

we we

of of

as as

in in

ol ol

of of

of of

nl nl

io; io;

I. I.

i« i«

a a

A A a a

craftsmanship, craftsmanship,

placed placed

of of

Not Not

was was

mannt'rs, mannt'rs,

Rome. Rome.

of of

unmist•kablt' unmist•kablt'

tus, tus, italian italian

national national

in in

"' "'

er:;yq'': er:;yq'':

Roman Roman

throu!'h throu!'h

2740 2740

The The

Greek Greek

recalls recalls

and and

the the

New New

~raphv. ~raphv.

lwrichte lwrichte Roma.n Roma.n

The The

plavwright plavwright quc(aion quc(aion

which which

hexameter." hexameter."

Lxapaton' Lxapaton'

197~. 197~. through through

1968); 1968);

I I

transition" transition"

Naevius. Naevius.

extravagance~ extravagance~

p. p. Ovid's Ovid's

and and

Plautus' Plautus'

FRAF1\IKF1. FRAF1\IKF1.

IRH.; IRH.;

a a

like like

remarkably remarkably

The The

.,pirir .,pirir

I I

modes. modes.

writer writer

analogv analogv

before before

()ly'mpio} ()ly'mpio}

17): 17):

working working

puhlicarion puhlicarion

Tt'rence Tt'rence 4 4

Comedy Comedy

there there

influence~ influence~

the the

Tt'rence, Tt'rence,

writers writers

A. A.

and and

V. V.

(Heidelher~. (Heidelher~.

output, output,

authnr:~t authnr:~t

~tage ~tage

he he

art art

modt's modt's

dcr dcr

If If

the the

and and

wnrk. wnrk.

"The "The

W. W.

P"'toral P"'toral

Pi>st Pi>st

onlv onlv

correspond correspond

lived. lived.

Fnnius, Fnnius,

~ ~

frnm frnm

Plautu._' Plautu._'

of of

PLwrini~che-~t PLwrini~che-~t

of of

moral moral

Heidclher~er Heidclher~er

hin1self hin1self

pnem. pnem.

The The

tn tn

Roman Roman

is is

see see

revivals revivals

GoMMF GoMMF

t t

which which

Terence Terence

and and

creative creative

before before

lvid lvid

e

Terence Terence

reatler reatler

HI, HI,

and. and.

room room

of of

much much

of of

set set

able able

a a

and and

in in

F. F.

eptsode eptsode

whole whole

drt'w drt'w

One One

centurv centurv

li~ures li~ures

delay" delay"

thought thought

wit wit

Smoothnes< Smoothnes<

spirit spirit

Die Die

W. W.

may may

indt'pendence: indt'pendence:

191>8 191>8

p. p.

mnre mnre

197:\): 197:\):

u.;;;ing u.;;;ing

Pacuvius, Pacuvius, himself himself

a a

stamp; stamp;

in!( in!(

more more

to to

entails entails

nf nf

and and

for for

<'r <'r

Greek Greek

which which

HANtnFY, HANtnFY,

292, 292,

very very

of of

of of

neucn neucn

and and apparendv apparendv

upnn upnn

h;wt> h;wt>

originality originality is is

im im

<>f <>f

to to

of of

rhe rhe

Akademie Akademie

(tht> (tht>

identify identify

rn rn

nf nf

origina.l origina.l

reading, reading,

prevailing prevailing

rhem rhem

KrNNFv's KrNNFv's

the the

and and

further further

something something

F. F.

the the

before•A. before•A.

such such

episode episode

inrrrpret:<> inrrrpret:<>

Phutu", Phutu",

a a

Theocritus' Theocritus'

high high

Hacchides Hacchides

and and

com com

imagination imagination

'Meramorpho

prrvade prrvade

Plaurus Plaurus

H. H.

Menanderpapyri Menanderpapyri

the the

tW{' tW{'

papyrus papyrus

a a

Greek Greek

norms norms

mmt mmt

W. W.

'Metamorplmse<'. 'Metamorplmse<'.

and and

in in

Acc·ius Acc·ius

sensitive sensitive

evidem·e evidem·e

IL IL

mined mined

SANOBACH, SANOBACH,

Menander Menander

exprt'ssion exprt'ssion

quite quite

t:rf'atlve t:rf'atlve

than than

C. C.

wives}. wives}.

ideal ideal

offered offered

task task

drr drr

study study

himself himself

or or

article article

p p

V. V.

M." M."

in in

interesting interesting

the-c;e the-c;e

ARNOTT, ARNOTT,

.. ..

the the

in in

sources, sources,

His His

had had

has has

is is

conrainin~ conrainin~

throu!'h throu!'h

'\94, '\94,

494 494

separate separate

Wi<'emchaften, Wi<'emchaften,

unsuspt;>ct<'d unsuspt;>ct<'d

In In

a a

and and

landscape, landscape,

of of

are are

of of

Terence Terence

a a the the

I I

'Casinai 'Casinai

are are

were were conjunction conjunction

Speed Speed

large large

the the

often often

hv hv

of of

repays repays

true true

artistic artistic ~. ~.

poem<; poem<;

and and

carries carries

taken taken

artistic artistic

and and

refer"> refer">

fund.1mentallv fund.1mentallv

562 562

tramposing tramposing

CURRIE CURRIE

with with

Menander: Menander:

age age

Lucilius Lucilius

likewise likewise

Virgil Virgil

iipplication iipplication

their their

und und

prest'ntt'd prest'ntt'd

" "

op. op.

available available

PlaulU.<: PlaulU.<:

representative representative

he<'n he<'n

and and

discriminating discriminating

but but

is is

F F

threw threw

both both

from from

always always

close close

aspects aspects

to to

as as

in in

part< part<

firm firm

. .

al11o al11o

ciL, ciL,

die die

.J. .J.

genius genius

settin~ settin~

his his

'-:hanAes '-:hanAes

an an

perfection, perfection,

dfinities"

in in

a a

,,das ,,das

the the

which which

dominant dominant

thought~ thought~

Italian Italian

Kr"'"FY Kr"'"FY

rhe rhe

with with

f(mflict f(mflict

Originalitilt Originalitilt

ln ln cau~e~. cau~e~.

the the

study. study.

is is

J~ J~

atmmpherr atmmpherr

his his

Philnmphisrh. Philnmphisrh.

new new

of of

hold hold

models models

a a

we we

a a

heing heing

~lf ~lf

resulting resulting

huge huge

their their

Studv Studv

sahent sahent

Prnperr;rr" Prnperr;rr"

of of

·41, ·41, from from

Con1111entary Con1111entary

them them

'Frlogues' 'Frlogues'

a a

native native into into

is is

a a

own own

had had

if) if)

and and

tht'y tht'y

section section

functional functional

the the

of of

in in

aptly aptly

ah<;orhin~ ah<;orhin~

between between

to to

cp. cp.

1Ti<"asure 1Ti<"asure

carried carried

7

for for

ddinite ddinite

The The

in in

h<"en h<"en

• • amid amid

of of

characteri.

a a

the the

reality reality

en~>ure en~>ure

way, way, Latin Latin

being being time time

and and

and and

important important

iragmentary iragmentary

mind mind

Compariwn Compariwn

n. n.

high high

des des

dt

were were

undouhtrdlv undouhtrdlv

writes writes

his his

product product

of of

work work

made made

95 95 literary literary

as as

traditional traditional

is is

of of

Italian Italian

I I

Plauttl\, Plauttl\,

appreciate appreciate

on; on;

and and

">pe-ed ">pe-ed

listorische listorische

a a

he he

time, time,

a a

ahnve. ahnve.

a a

device device

Menander's Menander's

and and

not not

the the

(Oxford, (Oxford,

dress dress

and and

and and

by by

rebtion rebtion

written. written.

speed speed rhara..:terlsric rhara..:terlsric

characterl5tic characterl5tic

steady steady

(op. (op.

hy hy

nevertheless nevertheless

the the

of of

the the

valid. valid.

light light

first first

n;turaJising n;turaJising

the the

scenes, scenes,

pure pure

(l.y-,idamu~ (l.y-,idamu~

and and

carried carried

the the

culture culture

taste. taste.

• •

<'it, <'it,

these these

(London, (London,

(whenever (whenever

of of

Sit7Uil!

in~enious in~enious

the the

country country genuine genuine

m~teri<1J m~teri<1J

progress progress rt'mains rt'mains

q•e q•e

and and

writers writers

Roman Roman

b

on on

writer writer

Ovid'< Ovid'<

K.lasse K.lasse

197)), 197)),

Virg;l Virg;l

to to

kind. kind.

n. n.

Piau~ Piau~

their their

that that

'Dis 'Dis

life. life. but but

He He

two two

the the

27, 27,

the the

en~ en~

an an

of of

of of

of of

wo wo

ultimately ultimately

thus thus

refined refined

study study two two

perfection perfection at at

Q() Q()

Theo:;e Theo:;e

parasitu~. parasitu~.

We We

cp., cp.,

that that

~vmbolae ~vmbolae

in in

Terence'~ Terence'~

32 32

fur fur

Roman Roman Terence Terence

extravagant extravagant

Plautus Plautus

1968), 1968),

Terence's Terence's

c. c.

.. ..

Gell., Gell.,

Caesar. Caesar.

the the

Varro Varro mo:st mo:st

Narure Narure

Cp. Cp.

Betwet'n Betwet'n

G. G.

1974). 1974).

1 1 (1963 (1963

ihren ihren

The The Donatus' Donatus' Romr Romr

123-

rial rial

169ff.; 169ff.;

lang lang

one one

writers writers

fL, fL,

(Heidelberg, (Heidelberg,

g.: g.:

heightening heightening

Terence Terence

surviving surviving

Philo!. Philo!.

persi,.tent persi,.tent

may may the the

ARNon·, ARNon·,

too, too,

also also

cau.~e cau.~e

and and

Latin Latin ~ucce:s-;ful ~ucce:s-;ful

work._ work._

volume volume

), ),

I I

and and

shows shows

f.. f..

griechischen griechischen

esse esse

ha.s ha.s

45, 45,

Comedy Comedy

und und

of of

28 28

seem.s seem.s

K. K.

six six

to to

in in

the the

al

K.. K..

for for

colloquialisnt;; colloquialisnt;; 14. 14.

P. P.

in in

A A

~rayle ~rayle

(Stettin, (Stettin,

Use Use

Idiom Idiom

ff.; ff.; E. E.

who who heen heen

Roman Roman

celebre celebre

is is

GAI~f:R, GAI~f:R,

dicit dicit

und und the the

Teren1, Teren1,

imagery imagery

do do

(ollrctively (ollrctively

plays plays

literature, literature,

study study lllicHNfR, lllicHNfR,

style style

lived lived LA"'"'N, LA"'"'N, death death

6): 6):

FANTHAM, FANTHAM,

fragments fragments

(Garland (Garland

an an

the the

W. W.

figure figure

how how

mention mention

op. op.

of of

largely largely

argues argues

ha!' ha!'

well well

1974) 1974)

('0mic ('0mic

famous famous

so, so,

vera vera

(Chicago, (Chicago,

Padaj;o!(ik Padaj;o!(ik

pone pone

quam quam

nam nam

ubertatts ubertatts

its its

(pun (pun

enlightening enlightening

the the

I I

Comedy Comedy

neatness neatness

of of

of of

1914): 1914):

cit., cit.,

in in

Pf\WIC, Pf\WIC,

he he

and and

and and

received received

Terence Terence

Vnrhildern, Vnrhildern,

di".""ed di".""ed

artistic artistic

from from Bihlicnhek Bihlicnhek

Zur Zur

lo:; lo:;

and and

hi~> hi~>

Name Name

Plaut Plaut

dramatlt dramatlt

autem autem

and and

inceptiost inceptiost

to to

reprendit reprendit

that that

dramatist, dramatist,

has has

Die Die

sermom·$ sermom·$

f'uhlishing, f'uhlishing,

ob ob

examined examined

Das Das

here here

(WARMINGTON, (WARMINGTON,

provide provide

Comparative Comparative

4H·~SO. 4H·~SO.

of of

form•q. form•q.

lines lines

worked worked

OVID OVID

imparting imparting

mrn mrn

treatment treatment

Eigenart Eigenart

K. K.

Plautu<; Plautu<;

rem rem

T. T.

Terence Terence

he he

The The

us us

bequeathed bequeathed

facwoium, facwoium,

Plaotus Plaotus

1911.); 1911.);

Methapher Methapher

(Princeton, (Princeton,

Theater Theater

Terentius Terentius

st:hoJarly st:hoJarly

125 125

er er

and and

.

three three

qualitv. qualitv.

f'RFSTON, f'RFSTON,

and and

B. B.

his his

quoted quoted

in in

retineat retineat

was was

Originali1v Originali1v propria propria

method<; method<;

der der

amen/turn. amen/turn.

pallro, pallro,

a a

AN!> AN!>

amator), amator),

experience. experience.

See, See,

ANRW ANRW recent recent

L. L.

(IRHlJ, (IRHlJ,

hack hack

deploying deploying

good good

the the

A. A.

grace grace to to

hy hy

der der

between between

are are

New New

of of

made made

relev

WFRSTI'R, WFRSTI'R,

des des

ll.e ll.e

to to

()vid, ()vid,

variec; variec;

SPIFS, SPIFS,

hcginninK hcginninK

Sludie< Sludie<

P P

hi., hi.,

too, too,

and and

in in

att<•ntion att<•ntion

upon upon

rhmischen rhmischen

hani hani

grat."ilitaft.r. grat."ilitaft.r.

resupmat.' resupmat.'

ron~p<"ctu~ ron~p<"ctu~

T!H T!H

Hr Hr me me

irn irn hui

years:"''' years:"'''

It It

S1udies S1udies

1952), 1952),

Teren1, Teren1,

York, York,

op. op.

nf nf

to to

FurR'I', FurR'I', rathcal rathcal

h7.1· h7.1·

which which

Suetonius, Suetonius,

earliest earliest

original"' original"'

I 2 2 I

elegance, elegance,

and and

the the

.. ..

Lalein Lalein ofTerenceand ofTerenceand

haud haud

the the

the the

char:tt'teri'latit.lTl, char:tt'teri'latit.lTl,

lald lald

hed, hed,

a a

thr· thr·

Mililat Mililat

cit., cit.,

and and

us us

th~ th~

the the

in in

style style

KOMAN KOMAN

(Berlin-

End End

46 46

692, 692,

Terenc·e\ Terenc·e\

Varrn Varrn

19791: 19791:

An An

Altertum,wissenschaft Altertum,wissenschaft

muf~· muf~·

al<'ngside al<'ngside

excellent excellent

of of

Republican Republican

in in

native native

alterations alterations

111 111

mndcs mndcs

and and

down down

llibliothek llibliothek

(Phormin (Phormin

amantiUm amantiUm

u~eful u~eful

(Andria (Andria

I. I.

ff.). ff.).

we we

rrJptcm, rrJptcm,

I.1ehe I.1ehe

time time

fl. fl.

Komildic. Komildic.

vnn vnn

nt nt

Luolium, Luolium,

Terence\ Terence\

1he 1he

lntroducuun lntroducuun

not not

f'nmarum f'nmarum

ren•nt ren•nt

litcrarv litcrarv

of of

dmnis dmnis

4hHff.: 4hHff.:

7'i1·· 7'i1··

the the

iin~le'\ iin~le'\

Vita Vita

am.ttnr. am.ttnr.

MARn, MARn,

consistency consistency

Jl. Jl.

hnw hnw

pa,.~e.l\. pa,.~e.l\.

assouate assouate

Terence's Terence's

Dinion Dinion

literarv literarv

unlike unlike

Plautus Plautus

New New

of of

und und

l l

workc; workc;

of of

a a

bngu;tgt•, bngu;tgt•,

STAU: STAU:

discu.«ion discu.«ion

21R) 21R)

770. 770.

IF IF

. .

yt'an;: yt'an;:

his his

rngo rngo

Ter.~ Ter.~

standard, standard,

far far

great great

.md .md

/Imam /Imam

Fnnius Fnnius

the the

in in

H63-

Latin Latin

and and

R, R,

c;pcech c;pcech

der der

carerr carerr

an an

artist artist

Plautuo;; Plautuo;;

medwcritatrs medwcritatrs

Teren7 Teren7

Y<>rk, Y<>rk,

Liehect'l;prache Liehect'l;prache

Creek Creek

Creen· Creen·

that that

lhc lhc

ewmpla ewmpla

he he

i\d i\d

stvle stvle

of of

W. W.

his his

fragments fragments

now now

kl."'· kl."'·

Alliter~tion'\ Alliter~tion'\

intereHmg intereHmg

Adelphoe, Adelphoe,

to to

rt'mark.s rt'mark.s

hi'\ hi'\

H64) H64) with with

alten•d alten•d

contribution contribution

lnl.lgetv lnl.lgetv

hst hst

Top1ca Top1ca

the the

nf nf

gc gc

(lliss. (lliss.

G. G.

Terentius, Terentius,

Ca<_>cilius Ca<_>cilius

C. C.

and and

Menander Menander

of of

and and

there there

rnodels, rnodels,

1972). 1972).

u.,;;;e u.,;;;e

.. ..

und und

1909 1909

reprinted reprinted

PLn1tU~

hy hy

.1nd .1nd

scene scene

turc~ turc~

Senno Senno

F. F.

Alterrumswi

N. N.

preparing preparing

Ovid's Ovid's

in in

various various

ARNon, ARNon,

nf nf

or or

moderation, moderation,

DucKwORTH, DucKwORTH,

Cuminum Cuminum

F. F.

Tiihing:rn, Tiihing:rn,

Lucilius, Lucilius,

Ten:n7 Ten:n7

F F

Rome Rome

on on

(Toronto, (Toronto,

f.atma f.atma

.. ..

Terentmm Terentmm

of of

to to

judgment judgment

vivid vivid

lliCS lliCS combined combined

1027- 1'1'.'1, 1'1'.'1,

of of

md md

hei hei

are are

(;RBS (;RBS

H. H.

2 2

1 1

Statim.; Statim.;

Amatorius Amatorius

the the

to to

the· the·

(Hei

Neue Neue

(Manchester, (Manchester,

rc,1lise rc,1lise

these these

and and

p<,sture-;: p<,sture-;:

very very

charaneroe:. charaneroe:.

poetry poetry

M<•nander, M<•nander,

SANDRA< SANDRA<

fud~e fud~e

17 17

is is

hut hut

lini(Utt lini(Utt

l.mtrum l.mtrum

ge~emlher ge~emlher

25 25

purity purity

f'hormio f'hormio

Adelphi'. Adelphi'.

II II

the the

9 9

that that

(1970), (1970),

wa!'i wa!'i

houn

A A

and and

Jahrb. Jahrb.

(197HJ, (197HJ, 19)0). 19)0).

U: U:

( (

r:nc r:nc

1972); 1972);

never never

other other

I%R), I%R),

(Aul. (Aul.

N. N.

mate·· mate··

mat. mat.

from from

2741 2741

way way

The The

The The

and and

that that

1111

the the

M. M.

nf nf

W. W.

in in

he he

of of

H. H.

F. F.

to to

'. '. H H

heritance heritance

There There

1\lexandrianism 1\lexandrianism

decessors, decessors, 101 101

classical classical

'"' '"'

Accius Accius

Ennius, Ennius,

processions processions '"' '"'

ilarly, ilarly, peculiarly peculiarly

material material

Roman Roman social social

real real

influences, influences,

of of

cabulary, cabulary,

established established

ohserves ohserves

which which

experience experience

characteristiC characteristiC

pnlished pnlished

benefit benefit

Whether Whether

2742 2742

and and gr.ldoallv gr.ldoallv

the the fnrmanc(': fnrmanc(':

Op. Op.

Imagery Imagery

the the

lhid., lhid.,

IR~.l). IR~.l).

Roman Roman

Drama, Drama,

On On

T<·rence T<·rence

crnp crnp

and and

was was

Met. Met.

in in

contimnun. contimnun.

cit., cit., .~urvives .~urvives

culture culture

had had

from from

p. p.

is is

but but

Latin Latin

177. 177.

1

the the

"

that that

the the

or or

~nd ~nd

or or

literary literary

mnrr mnrr such such

of of

aware aware

R2. R2.

either either

1

3. 3.

n. n.

honouring honouring

which which

ff'\'CJ!ed ff'\'CJ!ed

• •

by by

or or

marked marked

illustrations illustrations

sumething sumething

m>t m>t

hRS hRS

The The

;HOH:"d ;HOH:"d

he he

field field

achievement. achievement.

100, 100,

tbough tbough

question question

rhr rhr

remimscent remimscent

gracdul gracdul

the the

does does

authors authors

Terence, Terence,

shr<'wd shr<'wd

can can

a a

as as

saw saw

as as

Ovid Ovid

n•stricted n•stricted

only only

lost lost

of of

thing thing

to to

CPtera CPtera

sif, sif,

surw'n:' surw'n:'

S2-R7. S2-R7.

pion(·ering pion(·ering

culture culture

of of

IS IS

seeJ seeJ

the the

imagery imagery

w.trriors w.trriors

fa fa

on on

svnonymous, svnonymous,

be be

their their

understandable understandable

not not

uht' uht'

the the

literature, literature,

patf'n/ patf'n/

sulmantial sulmantial

or or

beyond beyond

it it

the the

basis basis

it it

was was

too too

paulatrm, paulatrm,

as as

A. A.

from from

liked liked

of of

expression. expression.

was was

at1d at1d

tolfuntur tolfuntur

HRna HRna

exists exists

to to

and and

essential essential

eschew eschew

often often

a a

rurrain rurrain

W W

of of own own

ari.;;1ng ari.;;1ng

of of

easily easily

language, language,

and and

a a

tmoque tmoque

native native

of of

The The

ASH!FTI. ASH!FTI.

of of

the the say say

not not

the the

student student

homely homely

to to

mlent mlent

believes believes

work work

Ovid Ovid

this. this.

merely merely

the the

the the

theatre theatre

history; history; thratric.ll thratric.ll

with with

placidnque placidnque

though though

urbane urbane

_leJtis _leJtis

look look

Republic Republic

tn tn

to to

to to

pity pity

from from

overlooked; overlooked;

the the

literary literary

pede." pede."

continuity continuity

primumqur primumqur

usage usage

love love

but but

tht' tht'

prove prove

of of

And And

De De VI. VI.

with with

him. him.

His His

but but

au au

of of

imitation, imitation,

are are

back back

ELAINE ELAINE

piece piece

the the

that that

in in

commonpla~·e commonpla~·e

is is

audlf'ncc audlf'ncc

Similitudinihus Similitudinihus

the the

lara lara

m m

he he

a a im.lgc im.lgc

poets poets

Terence's Terence's

than than

the the

.Ktually .Ktually

Envoi Envoi

unhelpful unhelpful

fragments. fragments.

in in

gnomic gnomic

that that

Plautus, Plautus,

draf!,nn'.._ draf!,nn'.._

his his

Horace Horace

marginr marginr

educta educta

style. style.

and and

durable, durable, We We

older older

his his

did did

theatru, theatru,

to to

the the

masks masks

nf nf

power power

ostendere ostendere

is is

that that

for for

the the

develops develops

early early

so so

we we

!·ANTHAM's !·ANTHAM's

range range

when when

think think

the the

wisdom wisdom

not not

Elegists." Elegists."

rare rare

tenore tenore

Ovid Ovid

quotation, quotation,

writer. writer.

pnnunt. pnnunt.

teeth teeth

utterances utterances

could could

them them

much much

tend tend

work work

comedies, comedies,

of of

•imile •imile

too, too,

of of

if if

in in

was was

Empire. Empire.

The The

ignore ignore

of of

lmaginihusque lmaginihusque

it it

of of

it it

Plautus, Plautus,

Ovid. Ovid.

of of

so so

ancestors ancestors

vultus, vultus,

recognised recognised

is is

is is

to to

leave.s leave.s

pithy pithy

erotic erotic

of of

in in

along along

at at

adopt adopt

an an

of of likrned likrned

of of

raised raised

in in

Romans Romans

Ovid Ovid

long long

l!l

think think

Met Met

many many

past past

study study

important important

2 2

Examples Examples Roman Roman

his his

memorable memorable

the the

or or

The The

Ovid Ovid

usually usually

he he

statement. statement.

out out

. .

(nr (nr

at at

a a

with with

"rmhodied "rmhodied

.'. .'.

a~ a~

to to

allusive allusive

and and

and and

I I

could could

in in

in in

earlier earlier

superior superior

the the

.a .a

ways ways

native native

the the

Ovidianis Ovidianis

th<' th<'

Ill Ill

as as

is is

of of

sentimental) sentimental)

it it

tin tin

terms terms

palpably palpably

Roman Roman

or or

are are

end end

a a

present. present.

Pacuvius Pacuvius

useful

view view

sophisticated sophisticated

painted painted

can can

roughness roughness

convey convey

people people

114, 114,

force force

not not

literary literary

Italian Italian

A.A. A.A.

the the

element element

influential influential

of of

reference. reference.

bshion, bshion,

of of

attitude, attitude,

be be

the the

in in

(Vienna, (Vienna,

help help

thr thr

1111

a a

funeral funeral

pattern pattern

Greek Greek

J. J.

fi~ures fi~ures

is is

in in

which which

norm norm

were were

Sim­

given given . .

mme mme

very very

pre­

2.11, 2.11,

per" per"

and and

part part

She She

in­

the the

vo· vo·

hut hut

of of

in in a a In halt

SPRACHF UNI> I ITFRATt.m (Lrn.RATUR DFR AtJ(;U'>TII'>U II.N lilT: FINZI'LNF AUTORI N, l URT'>. IVFR(,JI, 1101\AZ, UVIIll)

Band II. 3 L4: HoFMANN, H. (Bielefeld) Uvids ·MetanHlrplwsen' in dcr I or,rlltlng der !t-tztcn .10 j.1hrc (1950-1979) . . 2161 -2271

C:RABIIF, A. (Oxford) Structure and Content in Ovid\ "M,•umorphn.ses 2274 ·2327

VON ALBRFCHT, M. (Heidelberg) Mnhos und riimische Kealit3:t m Uvtds 'Ml't.1morp11

BR,\UN, I. ( Frankfun!M.)

Kompositionskunst tn Ov1ds 'L:sti' . 2.144 23~.1

Auhtie~un

<;t~,~._hilhu:•\1. Kulun Rom" im ~p~e~eld, neuercn f=oro;c.:hung Kassegna bibliogDlicn-critic.l dcgli studi 'tdlc <>pen· .unatnrie d,

lll"h von 11ildt:gard Tempnrini u \t'"olf~angHaa~e Berlin, Uvidio dal !9~Ha! 197H L\H'i 24.\S '\lt:>w 'Y,,rk : Jp ( ;ruvter MARTYN, J. "\~:Temporin>, l !d.Je~ard[ Hrsg.j R. C. (Melbourn<:) 2 Prlnc1pa1. Naso- /)e;u{tnr amons(Anwres l Ill)

Rd. 3L 1..\pr;.du· und l irer:nur I Hr~g von Wolfgang Haase. DAVIS,]. T. (Ct>lumbus. Ohio) 4 Terl~d 1981 1\B'\ 1-1 I 008'>:\5-0 Rzslf Amor; Aspects of lit<:'rarv Burlesque 1t1 Ovid's 'Anwres · 2460 -·2'>06 Nl·.: liAa,e, Wo!lg&n~JHr>,;.J KCrPPFRS, F. (Tiibingen) Ovids 'Ars amatoria · und 'Rt•mediJ :1111<1ris'als lehnlichtungcn 2507- 2)51

SAR<>T, A. T. (Re-,an\'Pn) IQRI hv \X'.1ltt>r dt> (;ru\t<:r & ( o.

,·nrm.1ls C J (~pq·lwn·;,~-ht" Ve-rLt~<;handlung J Vt"rl.lg~l--uchh.lntllun)!_Ct"<'f)!. Reum•t K:ul J. T1 <.~hner ! es "Hcro~t1es'd'Ov1de: Pr''"'"itc, Rh(·toriqlll'l't Po(•sic. . . 2'i'i2 26.16

\'f'H & ( nmr•, 1-\t>dw lC Alii' Rf•· htt", ·P~hi<~nnd••red;o\ Clwnt"t7un;; 1n iremde '1\rr;hhen, vnrht>h;tlrt•n t )hnl?

"""d,.--.~vk-hcht'( ;{'nt';111llh'dl~~h·., da·~t><;RtH_'h (\der Tcilt' {l;H;!U<; ;l\_11rlww

!'1 f''. ~~it I~ I ~{-',I (' •r1 l'J!f" ~T'hntnknfllt", STROH, W. (Miinchcn) Ptmh'd 111 Cerm;:ln\< Triistcndc Muscn: Zur lilcr:Hlmtnri't·hcn Stdlung und Bcdeu· '\.lf1 lPHl Prud"· Anhut (.(•IL~n(ln(;mhH, l\er~1n1C

unti \rlnrt7Ull'~thl;t~,!· 1-